THE
XV.
CHAPTER
.
BVt
to
come
to
the
miracles
:
let
vs
begin
with
the
entrance
of
the
yeare
1603.
and
some
moneths
before
;
after
which
tyme
especially
about
Easter
the
principal
of
them
hapned
.
And
we
wil
set
them
down
according
to
euery
moneth
,
so
far
foorth
as
they
came
to
our
knowlege
,
adding
vnto
them
those
which
afterwards
insued
,
as
also
those
wherof
we
haue
gotten
information
〈◊〉
the
first
publishing
of
this
historie
:
p●●cing
euery
one
in
their
due
order
,
according
to
the
tymes
in
which
they
came
to
pas
:
to
the
end
that
our
Lord
(
who
vouchsafed
to
worke
these
things
by
the
intercession
of
his
Mother
)
might
receiue
the
honor
and
glory
which
vnto
him
is
due
,
and
that
all
Christians
as
wel
those
which
are
misguided
and
in
error
,
as
others
might
consider
and
touche
with
their
fingers
,
where
the
light
of
truth
hath
her
abode
,
and
where
is
the
true
sheep
▪
fold
,
wherein
they
may
expect
and
hope
to
obtaine
their
euerlasting
saluation
.
Of
a
blynd
wooman
which
was
cured
.
PEtronel
Riders
wyfe
to
Lambert
Bauduin
P.
Numan
Secretaire
,
&
sealed
with
the
s●ale
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
How
blood
was
found
,
vpon
the
lips
of
the
Image
of
our
Ladie
.
VPon
the
third
of
Ianuary
in
the
yeare
1603.
diuers
Magistrates
and
Mathew
O●de●●●gge
Escheuin
of
Bekeu●rt
,
Walter
V●kelen
Escheuin
of
Wanr●de
,
Henry
Reymakers
Escheuin
of
Wersbeke
,
Bartholmew
Schellens
,
&
Laurens
of
Ca●ten
were
there
preset
.
Who
after
they
had
ended
all
their
busines
at
Sichen
,
returning
homeward
,
and
passing
by
Montaigu
,
they
did
their
deuotions
in
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
;
and
whilst
they
were
in
prayer
,
the
sayd
Walter
Vnkelen
espyed
a
drop
of
blood
vpon
the
lip
of
the
image
of
our
Ladie
,
whereupon
drawing
neere
to
the
image
,
he
wyped
of
the
drop
with
his
finger
,
&
he
found
that
it
was
perfect
blood
,
and
incontinently
an
other
like
drop
returned
,
the
which
was
wyped
away
by
Mathew
O●de●●ogge
:
and
as
an
other
the
third
tyme
appeared
,
it
was
wyped
of
by
Henry
Reymakers
:
and
the
foresayd
Walter
Vnk●len
seeing
the
fourth
drop
of
blood
to
appeare
vpon
the
lip
,
tooke
a
cloth
or
handkerchief
,
and
dryed
it
,
and
found
a
marck
of
very
blood
in
the
same
,
euen
such
as
might
issue
out
of
the
body
of
a
liuing
man
:
whereupon
they
were
meruelously
astonished
:
and
the
next
morning
this
Walter
looking
vpon
his
hand-kerchief
,
found
the
sayd
drop
to
haue
spred
itself
as
large
as
an
English
groate
,
and
some
what
bleaker
of
colour
then
it
was
the
day
before
.
These
aforenamed
persons
whyle
yet
they
were
in
the
Chappell
,
looked
diligently
on
euery
syde
,
to
see
whether
the
Image
might
receiue
any
moisture
through
the
roofe
,
but
they
found
no
signe
at
all
of
any
such
thing
:
for
it
was
a
very
faire
and
cleere
Sunne-shyny
day
,
and
there
was
neuer
any
paynting
or
colour
layd
on
the
picture
so
farr
as
any
man
could
remember
.
And
all
this
which
hath
ben
sayd
,
was
auerred
by
the
foresayd
persons
,
vnder
their
solemn
othes
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
town
of
S●●hen
,
in
the
presence
of
many
witnesses
,
as
appeareth
by
a
wryting
made
hereof
,
and
subsigned
L.
van
Ogernen
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
town
:
and
it
is
very
certaine
,
that
in
the
first
three
monethes
of
this
accident
,
to
witt
,
in
the
holy
weeke
before
Easter
,
the
sayd
picture
by
reason
of
the
oldnes
thereof
,
by
the
appointment
of
the
Curate
and
Church-wardens
was
newly
painted
.
How
a
lame
mayde
was
healed
.
MArie
Lenkens
daughter
of
Francis
Cat●arin
Vermo●en
beeing
ten
yeares
of
age
,
had
an
accident
that
hapned
her
in
her
right
leg
,
in
the
yeare
1599
,
in
such
sorte
that
the
sayd
leg
was
shrunck
vp
and
became
three
fingers
shorter
then
the
other
,
and
withal
smaller
and
slenderer
,
in
which
sorte
shee
continued
for
three
yeares
space
together
,
although
with
great
anguish
and
payne
,
and
the
third
yeare
she
was
not
able
to
goe
therewith
in
any
sorte
,
whereupon
her
mother
resolued
toe
go
with
her
in
pilgrimage
to
our
ladie
of
Montaigu
:
the
which
she
did
vpon
the
feast
of
the
Annunciation
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603
,
putting
her
daughter
on
horsback
,
and
being
come
to
the
riuer
of
Demere
,
neere
to
a
place
called
Tystelt
,
where
by
hors
they
were
notable
to
passe
they
sent
the
sayd
hors
back
again
,
&
they
both
walked
together
on
foot
towards
Montaigu
,
the
poore
lame
mayden
halting
downright
,
and
often
falling
to
the
ground
,
before
they
could
arriue
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
:
Where
being
come
exceedingly
weerie
,
they
did
their
deuotions
:
which
being
ended
,
the
mayd
recouered
so
much
strength
,
that
she
returned
home
with
her
mother
on
foote
,
without
any
molestation
payne
or
wearines
neither
at
that
present
tyme
,
or
euer
after
:
and
since
that
tyme
her
leg
by
little
&
little
grew
of
aequall
bignes
&
length
with
the
other
,
in
such
sorte
that
she
now
walketh
without
any
difficultie
,
wheresoeuer
she
pleaseth
,
as
wel
as
any
other
.
Al
which
hath
ben
affirmed
by
her
mother
vnder
her
solemn
othe
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
town
of
Ar●t●●t
:
and
Marie
vander
N●is
widowe
of
Christian
vanden
Vinne
dwelling
in
Arschot
,
who
accompanied
them
in
their
pilgrimage
,
together
with
Henry
Godfrey
Michtels
,
who
was
neighbour
vnto
the
sayd
mayd
,
did
in
lyk
sorte
vnder
their
othes
auouch
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
that
they
had
seen
and
known
the
foresayd
mayde
lame
and
impotent
,
and
afterwards
to
haue
ben
miraculously
cured
,
as
hath
ben
sayd
:
all
which
appeareth
by
an
act
made
thereof
by
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
bearing
date
the
xxixth
of
March
in
the
yeare
1604
,
subsigned
P.
Aelbrechts
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
town
of
Arschos
.
How
a
man
sick
of
the
palsey
was
healed
.
PEser
of
Honsberg
Escheuin
of
Merhout
Willebrord
Bosmans
,
Adrian
Verhelle●
&
Iohn
S●i●nē
Escheuines
of
the
same
place
,
declared
and
auouched
,
that
they
had
diuers
tymes
seen
&
visited
this
Honsberg
whyle
he
was
sick
,
and
that
they
found
him
altogether
taken
with
the
palsey
and
impotent
&
depriued
of
the
vse
of
his
limmes
.
Al
which
is
conformable
to
that
which
the
magistrate
hath
set
down
,
dated
as
before
,
and
subsigned
Iohn
Trudo●ius
Secretarie
:
&
sealed
with
their
seale
.
A
cure
of
one
that
was
blynd
and
taken
with
the
Apoplexie
.
ANne
Vereyken
the
wyfe
of
Hubert
Well●●s
dwelling
in
the
village
of
L●van
Ogernen
Secretarie
,
&
sealed
with
the
town
seale
.
The
punishement
of
one
that
scoffed
at
the
Pilgrimage
of
Mountaigu
.
A
Certain
townesman
of
Diest
(
whose
name
for
certaine
causes
we
do
not
How
a
Chyld
that
was
in
a
consumption
and
blynd
was
healed
.
I
Oane
Ma●s
the
widdow
of
Lewis
Castel●
I.
vanden
Goedenhu●se
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
town
,
One
cured
of
the
Iaunders
and
Squinancie
.
THe
Ladie
Francis
de
i●●ombeck
,
Abbesse
Catharin
Cortilz
,
Religiouse
of
the
sayd
Conuent
,
yet
he
sent
the
sayd
ladie
Abbesse
some
herbes
with
a
certain
drink
,
but
it
profited
her
nothing
and
as
her
disease
daylie
increased
,
so
that
she
had
little
hope
by
any
way
of
Physick
,
she
committed
her self
vnto
God
almightie
,
and
to
the
help
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
,
promising
by
vow
vnto
God
and
her
,
a
pi●grim●g●
&
an
almesse
vnto
the
chappel
of
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
,
and
two
or
three
dayes
after
she
s●nt
thither
he●
mayd
O●ae
T
〈…〉
r
mā●
,
the
which
was
con
vpon
the
xxv●i
▪
rof
May
in
the
foresayd
yeare
1603.
who
hauing
ended
her
deuotion
she
brought
her
Ladie
a
piece
of
the
Oke
wherein
the
blessed
Virgins
Image
was
set
:
the
which
the
sayd
ladie
Abbesse
receiuing
with
all
reuerence
and
deuotion
,
caused
it
to
be
applyed
to
euery
thing
that
either
she
did
eat
or
drinck
:
trusting
in
God
,
&
hoping
through
the
intercession
of
his
holy
mother
that
she
should
fynd
remedie
therby
,
and
from
that
day
she
began
oamēd
and
to
recouer
perfectly
her
health
,
without
any
humaine
help
:
in
somuch
that
a
little
whyle
after
she
was
made
whole
&
sound
.
Afterwards
the●e
hapned
vnto
her
a
great
sorenes
and
paine
in
her
throate
,
which
Physitions
call
the
Squinancie
,
wherby
she
was
brought
again
into
manifest
peril
of
death
,
as
the
surgeon
openly
declared
whome
they
had
sent
for
to
help
her
.
Her
tongue
and
throte
were
so
inflamed
,
that
they
seemed
altogether
black
:
and
although
,
they
opened
a
vaine
in
her
tongue
,
three
or
fowr
tymes
together
,
yet
it
helped
nothing
,
for
not
one
drop
of
blood
would
come
foorth
,
which
when
the-sayd
Ladie
Abbesse
had
perceiued
,
&
vnderstanding
the
danger
wherein
she
was
,
she
vowed
an
other
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
,
&
sent
thither
again
the
foresayd
Oda
,
and
Windel
Corenborst
her
seruants
,
who
hauing
ended
their
deuotions
vpon
the
xxvj
.
of
Iune
1603.
the-sayd
Ladie
Abbesse
recouered
afterwards
,
and
within
fewe
dayes
returned
to
her
perfect
health
.
As
it
wel
appeareth
by
her
attestation
signed
with
her
own
hand
,
and
sealed
with
her
seale
.
Of
a
lame
and
impotent
man
healed
.
BE●●rād
de
Loyarbre
locksmith
dwelling
at
H●y
in
the
cuntrie
of
Liege
,
was
,
(
some
three
yeares
past
)
attached
with
a
S.
Peter
and
S.
Paul
,
beeing
the
xxix
.
of
●●●e
,
in
the
foresaid
yeare
1603.
he
hard
some
relate
the
miracles
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
:
wherby
he
was
so
moued
,
that
he
purposed
with
a
great
and
feruent
desyre
to
go
thether
on
foot
with
his
crutches
,
&
alone
with
out
the
assistance
of
any
other
:
which
he
did
,
walking
on
verie
slowly
,
although
not
without
great
grief
and
labour
of
his
body
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
within
fowr
dayes
and
an
half
he
came
to
the
Chapel
at
Montaigu
,
which
for
all
this
was
not
past
ten
myles
distant
from
H●y
:
hauing
his
hands
and
fingers
much
swolne
,
and
the
skinne
worne
of
by
the
continual
handling
of
his
crutches
,
with
had
also
much
opened
or
strained
his
arme
pittes
.
And
beeing
now
come
before
the
Chappel
,
he
made
there
deuoutly
his
prayers
vnto
God
and
his
glorious
Mother
,
which
beeing
ē●s●d
,
he
raysed
vp
himself
faire
&
softly
without
his
crutches
,
and
began
to
walk
praying
about
the
Chappel
,
although
not
without
great
paine
:
but
at
the
second
tyme
he
felt
a
certain
soudaine
puffe
of
wynd
,
to
come
down
as
it
were
from
heauen
vpon
him
,
in
somuch
as
he
feared
he
should
haue
been
thrown
downe
to
the
earthe
,
by
which
wynd
he
felt
a
kynd
of
motion
and
sweet
heat
to
enter
in
to
his
bodie
,
whereby
he
thought
his
interiour
partes
were
warmed
&
wholy
altered
:
and
so
going
the
third
tyme
about
,
he
found
himself
intierly
cured
;
and
that
his
left
leg
(
which
before
was
a
foot
shorter
then
the
right
)
was
now
made
longer
and
aeq̄ual
with
the
other
,
and
that
he
could
wel
vse
it
:
yea
,
he
found
it
stonger
then
his
leg
that
before
was
whole
:
where
with
beeing
much
conforted
,
hauing
rendred
thanckes
to
God
,
&
his
holy
Mother
,
who
had
prayed
for
him
,
he
left
there
his
crutches
,
and
walked
homeward
to
Huy
on
foot
without
them
.
And
in
August
next
following
,
and
an
other
tyme
after
that
,
he
came
on
foot
to
Montaign
,
in
memorie
&
gratitude
of
the
fauour
he
had
there
receiued
:
&
then
he
was
much
eased
of
the
paine
he
felt
about
his
hart
,
which
he
had
very
long
indured
.
All
this
which
here
hath
been
set
down
,
this
Bertrand
declared
at
Montaigu
,
before
M.
Iames
de
Castro
,
doctor
of
diuinitie
&
Deane
of
the
Christiantie
of
Diest
,
Sir
Godfrey
Thiē
win●kle
Curate
of
Sichen
,
Maister
Ioachim
de
Buschere
Secretarie
of
the
Council
of
Brabant
,
Peter
de
Hem
Notarie
,
&
many
others
who
were
then
present
:
&
after
this
againe
it
was
all
affirmed
and
verified
vnder
a
solemne
oth
by
the
foresayd
Bertrand
(
beeing
summoned
thereunto
)
before
the
sworne
Bourgemaister
▪
and
Council
of
the
said
town
of
Huy
,
as
it
appeareth
by
their
attestation
made
vnder
their
seale
,
and
signed
by
the
secretarie
of
the
same
town
,
dated
the
xvij
th
.
of
Ianuary
1604.
Of
one
that
had
a
withred
hand
,
and
how
it
was
afterwards
healed
.
MArie
Isertant
the
daughter
of
Andrew
Isertant
,
dwelling
at
Esselbeke
neer
In
the
meane
whyle
,
hauing
hard
reporte
of
the
miracles
which
by
the
inuocation
of
our
Ladie
,
were
wrought
at
Montaigue
she
resolued
lykewyse
to
go
thither
for
the
recouery
of
her
health
:
and
arriued
at
the
place
vpon
the
xxth
of
Iune
,
in
the
same
yeare
1603.
and
so
soon
as
she
drew
neer
to
the
mountayne
,
she
began
to
feel
a
great
,
yea
an
intollerable
gnawing
,
in
her
left
hand
,
which
was
so
lame
,
fast
closed
together
,
and
dead
,
that
she
had
no
feeling
thereof
,
no
not
when
they
pricked
it
with
any
sharp
pointed
thing
.
When
with
certaine
of
her
neighbours
she
was
come
vp
to
the
Chappel
,
they
went
about
it
some
tymes
on
foot
,
some
tymes
on
their
knees
,
making
their
prayers
very
deuoutly
:
and
foorth
with
her
dry
and
dead
hand
opened
of
it self
,
to
the
great
admiration
&
comfort
both
of
her self
,
&
of
all
those
that
assisted
her
.
For
more
proof
whereof
,
withdrawing
her self
into
a
cottage
which
was
in
that
mountaine
,
made
her self
redy
&
dressed
her
head
,
as
wel
with
the
one
hand
as
with
the
other
,
&
this
in
the
sight
of
very
many
:
which
for
the
space
of
the
foresayd
ten
weeks
she
was
neuer
able
to
do
:
and
thus
returning
whole
to
her
home
,
she
continued
euer
after
very
wel
,
as
she
remaineth
at
this
present
xth
of
March
in
the
yeare
1604.
On
which
day
she
affirmed
and
auouched
all
that
hath
byn
sayd
,
in
the
foresaid
citie
of
Aken
in
the
presence
of
Maister
Peeter
Hensenius
Licentiate
in
diuinitie
,
Curate
of
S.
Foilliē
,
S●euen
Radermaker
de
Kelmis
maier
of
E●eburg
neer
vnto
Esselbeke
,
Leonard
Loop
de
Kelmis
and
Brice
Isertant
brother
vnto
this
Marie
,
all
which
last
three
did
in
like
manner
affirm
,
that
they
had
seen
the
sayd
Marie
attainted
with
the
Apoplexie
&
palsie
,
as
hath
been
sayd
,
conformable
to
a
wryting
framed
heer
of
bearing
the
date
aboue
specified
.
Of
a
lame
young
man
cured
.
HEnry
Capenbergh
sonne
of
Iohn
Capenbergh
Virgin
Marie
in
her
church
which
is
in
that
citie
,
he
found
himself
so
much
bettered
,
that
there
he
left
and
offered
vp
one
of
his
crutches
.
Neuer-the-lesse
once
again
he
returned
with
one
crutche
to
Montaigu
,
in
the
end
of
the
aforesayd
moneth
,
where
hauing
renued
his
prayers
,
he
found
himself
perfectly
whole
&
recouered
,
so
that
leauing
his
other
crutch
at
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
home
he
returned
safe
and
sound
,
with
out
the
help
of
any
to
assist
him
,
as
he
stil
continueth
,
&
was
so
vpon
the
xviijth
.
of
Februarie
in
the
yeare
1604
,
on
which
day
he
declared
&
affirmed
the
foresayd
particularities
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
Akë
as
is
to
be
seen
by
a
wryting
penned
thereof
,
subsigned
Nicolaus
Munsterus
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
thesayd
Citie
.
Of
a
woman
that
was
cured
of
many
straunge
accidents
.
IOane
Cas
,
wyfe
vnto
William
de
Bois
Namures
▪
was
broken
on
both
●●des
,
each
rupture
coming
foorth
as
bigg
as
ones
fist
:
the
which
she
had
endured
for
the
space
of
eleuen
or
twelue
yeares
.
And
in
the
yeare
1601.
in
the
moneth
of
May
throwing
hay
out
of
her
loft
,
down
she
fell
,
&
broke
her
right
legge
,
to
the
cure
whereof
she
emploied
many
remedies
and
medcines
,
but
she
could
not
be
so
wel
holpen
but
that
she
remained
lame
and
impotent
on
that
leg
:
in
such
sorte
that
she
was
constained
to
walk
with
a
crutch
,
and
her
legge
remayned
very
ful
of
paine
.
Moreouer
in
the
yeare
1603
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iulie
,
her
stomack
swelled
as
great
as
a
mannes
head
,
whether
it
was
by
any
inward
rupture
of
that
part
which
Physitions
call
P●ritonaū
,
in
which
the
bowels
are
contained
,
or
by
some
other
accident
,
so
it
was
,
that
it
bred
in
her
such
a
disease
and
vexation
,
that
she
was
brought
to
such
extremitie
,
that
she
was
reddy
to
giue
vp
the
ghoste
,
and
this
according
to
the
iudgement
of
her
Curate
,
and
of
Maister
Hermes
Petit
Doctor
of
Physick
in
Namures
.
The
patient
beeing
in
these
termes
,
it
happened
that
a
certaine
woman
of
her
acquaintance
called
Catharin
Meurisse
came
to
visit
her
,
who
seeing
her
in
such
anxietie
and
danger
,
counseled
her
,
&
sayd
,
she
might
do
wel
to
vow
some
Pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
neere
to
Sichen
,
affirming
that
she
her self
by
this
meanes
was
cured
of
the
grauel
wherewith
she
had
been
long
tyme
afflicted
.
Which
when
the
sayd
patient
had
hard
,
whith
great
deuotion
she
sayd
,
that
she
did
promisse
to
go
that
Pilgrimage
through
the
grace
and
assistance
of
almightie
God
.
And
on
the
same
day
about
some
three
howers
after
she
had
thus
promised
,
the
aforesayd
Ioane
Cas
found
her self
intierly
whol
and
cured
,
as
wel
of
her
Rupt●●es
,
as
of
the
swelling
of
her
stomack
:
&
so
rysing
out
of
her
bed
,
she
began
to
walk
vp
&
down
her
hows
,
not
onely
without
her
cruch
wherewith
she
was
wount
to
help
herself
before
,
but
also
without
any
stick
or
staffe
or
any
other
thing
els
to
support
her
.
And
from
that
day
forward
she
could
go
with
one
shooe
vnderlayd
and
made
higher
the
bredth
of
ones
hand
,
because
her
broken
legge
was
become
so
much
more
shorte
than
the
other
.
And
in
October
following
,
she
accomplished
her
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
as
before
she
had
vowed
;
which
when
she
had
performed
,
she
felt
greater
ease
in
her
leg
than
before
,
in
somuch
that
her
shooe
is
now
but
of
an
inch
highe
,
which
was
of
a
handbredth
high
before
.
And
all
this
that
hath
been
here
set
down
,
the
sayd
Ioan
Cas
declared
and
verified
vnder
her
solemn
o●he
,
in
the
hands
of
C.
R●m●s
Notarie
,
in
presence
of
the
Reuerend
Sir
Giles
Bosman
Chanon
&
Archpriest
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Namures
,
and
Pierchon
Pimperneau
witnesses
,
conformable
to
a
publick
wryting
framed
hereof
,
and
subsigned
by
the
sayd
Notarie
and
dated
the
ix
th
.
of
April
1604.
How
a
wenche
was
suddainely
healed
of
many
soares
.
WAlter
Gilton
glasier
and
Marie
de
the
kings
euil
,
or
the
euil
of
S.
Marcoul
,
M.
Rombold
walters
,
beeing
much
commended
vnto
them
,
they
couenaunted
with
him
for
a
certaine
some
of
mony
,
that
he
would
take
in
hand
to
cure
theyr
daughter
,
wherein
he
took
great
paines
,
visiting
and
imploying
his
labor
&
skill
about
her
,
twyse
euery
day
,
for
six
moneths
space
,
&
yet
for
al
this
could
he
not
obtaine
his
desyred
purpos
.
These
things
hauing
thus
continued
for
the
space
of
three
yeeres
,
and
this
poor
▪
Catharin
hauing
hard
reporte
of
the
miracles
of
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
,
and
amongst
others
how
a
certaine
lame
woman
was
there
cured
:
she
importuned
her
parents
,
that
they
would
vouchesafe
to
go
with
her
vnto
that
place
of
pilgrimage
:
to
which
her
request
they
yeelded
,
and
promised
they
would
so
do
:
and
where
as
her
father
intended
to
carie
her
on
his
back
the
chyld
would
not
permit
that
,
but
rather
resolued
to
goe
thither
her self
on
soot
,
saying
that
she
would
force
her self
thereunto
:
and
she
hoped
that
she
should
perfourme
that
voyage
on
foot
,
and
so
vpon
the
second
of
August
1603.
they
made
them selues
reddie
for
their
iournie
,
&
they
put
on
their
daughter
a
cleane
smock
,
taking
from
her
that
which
she
had
worne
,
the
which
(
be
it
written
with
reuerence
to
the
reader
)
was
stif
with
the
filth
and
matter
▪
which
did
yslue
out
of
the
soares
of
her
bodie
:
and
putting
a
staffe
in
her
hand
,
after
they
had
dyned
they
deparfrom
L●●ame
,
hauing
in
theyr
companie
●●●●●
C●●ema●s
&
his
wyfe
,
Martin
L●●●●●●
and
others
of
their
neighbours
:
and
that
night
they
went
and
lodged
at
a
village
called
T●ielt
,
with
is
distant
some
three
myles
from
the
foresayd
Citie
,
having
much
stayed
by
the
way
,
by
reason
of
the
great
difficultie
the
sayd
wench
had
to
go
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
notwithstanding
that
it
rained
(
which
was
verie
troublesome
to
the
patient
)
they
took
their
way
forwards
towards
Montaigu
,
where
they
arriued
before
mid-day
,
and
there
did
their
deuotion
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
from
the
tyme
of
their
arriual
til
after
dinner
,
and
there
offered
vp
a
chyld
made
in
wax
:
and
hauing
continued
their
prayers
for
one
howers
space
,
they
retyred
themselues
into
a
booth
or
cottage
hard
by
,
and
there
reposed
themselues
,
expecting
til
the
raine
(
which
stil
continued
)
would
cease
:
but
when
they
saw
it
ceased
not
,
they
all
set
forwardes
on
foot
with
the
little
mayd
,
to
returne
home
againe
.
In
which
their
returne
the
patient
(
although
she
had
alredie
gon
so
much
that
day
)
walked
with
better
courage
,
then
she
had
donne
before
,
wherat
all
those
of
her
companie
were
much
astonished
,
and
the
sayd
patient
passed
on
her
way
singing
sometymes
certaine
sonnets
which
the
children
of
her
yeares
are
wount
ordinarily
to
sing
.
And
being
now
come
within
half
a
mile
of
L●uai●e
the
Father
seeing
his
daughter
to
wax
somwhat
werie
,
he
carried
her
on
his
back
vntil
he
came
to
the
citie
gates
:
&
so
soon
as
they
were
at
home
,
the
mother
put
the
chyld
into
her
bed
as
she
was
accustomed
to
doe
:
&
she
passed
that
night
very
quietly
,
but
the
next
morning
the
mayd
arose
and
put
on
her
apparel
without
any
help
,
and
came
down
,
and
tould
her
mother
that
she
had
no
filth
or
matter
on
her
smock
,
&
that
she
felt
no
grief
at
all
in
her
bodie
,
but
that
she
found
her self
wholy
cured
.
Whereupon
her
Father
&
Mother
searched
her
with
all
diligence
,
&
found
her
smock
faire
and
cleane
,
without
any
spotts
at
all
,
and
which
was
more
,
they
found
al
her
sores
,
which
were
very
many
to
be
wholy
cured
and
shut
vp
,
and
especially
on
her
belly
(
where
her
grief
was
greatest
before
)
and
that
all
was
strong
&
quite
gon
:
yea
leauing
very
few
scares
behynd
:
in
such
sorte
that
her
mother
finding
her
thus
cured
made
no
difficulte
to
let
her
ly
that
very
nyght
following
with
the
rest
of
her
Children
who
were
wel
in
health
:
the
which
for
three
yeare●
before
she
durst
neuer
haue
permitted
.
After
this
shee
remained
whole
&
wel
,
not
troubled
with
any
grief
in
the
world
and
so
she
continueth
euen
to
this
present
day
.
And
since
her
cure
she
hath
been
twise
at
Montaigue
,
once
on
foot
,
and
another
tyme
by
waggon
,
to
render
thancks
to
God
and
his
glorious
Mother
for
so
great
and
singuler
a
benefit
.
All
this
that
hath
been
sayd
,
was
affirmed
and
auerred
by
both
the
parents
of
the
chyld
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
citie
of
Lo●ain
,
vpon
the
xxvj
th
.
of
Iune
in
the
yeare
1604
,
and
vpon
the
self
same
day
the
aboue
named
next
neighbours
of
the
foresayd
walter
Gilton
,
made
their
apparence
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
who
did
in
semblable
manner
affirm
and
declare
,
that
they
had
sundrie
tymes
seen
the
foresayd
wench
,
both
before
&
after
her
Pilgrimage
to
Montaigu
:
and
that
before
she
was
in
the
a
foresayd
euil
case
,
and
that
afterwards
she
miraculously
&
perfectly
was
cured
,
as
hath
been
sayd
.
As
it
appeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the
aforesayd
Magistrates
and
dated
as
aboue
,
subsigned
R.
le
Prince
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
citie
.
How
a
man
whose
legges
were
eaten
with
the
canker
was
healed
.
HEnry
Loye●
alias
de
Visschere
beeing
of
The
healing
of
a
bunche
.
SIster
B●trice
Ieroo●s
a
lay
sister
professed
Iames
van
Ghele
Priest
and
Doctor
of
Diuinitie
,
and
Sir
Iames
de
Bee●
d'Oesterwijck
,
also
Bacheler
in
Diuinitie
,
and
Religions
in
the
Conuent
of
the
Iacobins
in
Louain
and
of
M.
Roland
l●
Prince
:
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
vpon
the
xxviij
th
.
of
October
1603.
and
vpon
the
vj
th
.
of
Ianuarie
1604
,
according
to
an
act
that
by
the
sayd
Secretarie
le
Prince
was
framed
hereof
,
How
a
man
that
was
sick
of
the
falling
euil
was
cured
.
MAtia
Pacgen
sonne
of
Gaspar
Pacgen
S.
Lauren●berg
in
Cuntrie
of
Iuliers
,
neere
vnto
,
Ald●n-ho●●●
,
came
vnto
Montaigu
in
the
beginning
of
August
1603.
to
make
there
his
petition
to
our
Ladie
,
that
by
her
intercession
he
might
be
freed
from
the
disease
&
infirmitie
of
the
falling
sicknes
,
wherewith
for
seuen
yeares
past
he
had
been
troubled
,
for
that
he
had
vnderstood
that
our
Lord
did
many
miracles
at
the
inuocation
of
his
holie
Mother
in
that
place
.
And
so
remaining
some
eight
or
ten
dayes
at
the
sayd
Mountaine
,
he
made
his
prayers
deuoutely
before
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
:
during
which
tyme
he
was
assailed
six
or
seuen
tymes
euery
da●
(
as
accustomarily
he
was
wount
to
haue
been
)
with
three
sortes
or
kyndes
of
the
falling
euil
:
with
such
a
rage
and
vehemencie
,
with
such
knocks
hurling
and
cryes
,
that
euery
one
thought
he
would
haue
been
burst
,
or
that
he
should
haue
dyed
,
which
was
a
most
pitiful
sight
vnto
all
the
Pilgrimes
that
were
there
present
:
who
also
endevoured
by
their
prayers
and
almes
to
obtaine
of
God
his
cure
and
amendment
.
And
vpon
the
eue
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Ladie
in
the
sayd
moneth
of
August
,
this
Mathias
perseuering
in
his
prayers
and
deuotions
,
found
himself
in
perfect
health
and
quyte
deliuered
from
all
these
maladies
:
in
such
sorte
that
the
next
day
euery
one
might
manifestly
see
,
that
not
onely
he
was
deliuered
from
his
falling
sicknes
,
but
that
there
withall
he
had
recouered
a
faire
&
liuely
colour
in
his
face
,
which
before
was
very
dead
and
pale
,
and
his
bo●●e
much
swolne
,
as
many
who
had
seen
him
at
Montaigu
whyle
he
had
his
disease
,
and
afterwards
when
he
was
healed
,
affirmed
.
Thus
the
sayd
Mathi●s
returned
in
good
plight
to
his
hows
by
Alden●●uen
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
Februarie
in
th●
yeare
1604.
he
repaired
an
other
tyme
to
Montaigu
,
to
render
thancks
vnto
God
and
his
glorious
Mother
for
the
benefit
which
he
had
there
obtained
,
wherewith
at
yet
he
continueth
most
certaine
&
assured
.
Afterwards
(
to
witt
,
vpon
the
xiiij
.
of
the
sayd
moneth
)
he
returned
thither
once
againe
,
&
brought
with
him
the
attestation
concerning
his
maladies
geuen
him
by
the
Curace
of
Alden●●uen
,
and
also
by
the
Magistrates
of
the
Imperial
Citie
of
●ken
,
dated
vpon
the
xviij
.
of
the
aforesayd
moneth
of
Februarie
,
and
subsigned
Nicolaus
Munsterus
Secretary
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
Citie
.
Of
a
spice
of
Leprosie
which
was
there
cured
.
MAthew
Croisier
sonne
to
Reynold
Croisier
For
which
cause
the
Magistrates
appointed
that
they
should
deliuer
him
as
from
the
town
,
a
bushel
of
corn
for
his
food
,
vntil
such
tyme
as
they
were
fully
informed
of
his
maladie
.
In
the
meane
whyle
this
youth
was
visited
by
M.
Thomas
d'O●●●i●
,
and
maister
Ni●●l●●
de
〈◊〉
Surgeo●s
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
who
found
him
full
of
botches
,
scabbes
,
and
deep
sores
,
wherein
he
had
no
feeling
at
all
:
and
yet
could
they
not
certainely
iudge
what
euil
it
was
:
as
appeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the-sayd
Magistrates
giuen
vnder
their
s●al●
vpon
the
xvij
.
of
Ia●uarie
1604.
But
the
father
of
this
youth
hauing
been
in
Pilgrimage
at
Montaigu
,
and
hauing
seen
and
known
the
miracles
which
were
there
donne
by
the
inuocation
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
,
he
caused
his
sonne
to
be
brought
thither
,
in
hope
to
fynd
there
some
help
for
him
,
and
this
was
about
the
middest
of
August
in
the
yeare
1603.
Now
as
the
youth
was
carried
round
about
the
Chappel
of
our
lady
he
began
to
cry
out
,
that
he
was
burned
within
his
bodie
,
&
after
they
had
ended
their
deuotions
,
they
caried
him
in-to
a
booth
or
cottage
hard
by
,
where
he
rested
very
quietly
that
night
,
and
in
the
morning
they
found
some
of
his
botches
healed
,
and
all
his
soares
and
holes
shut
vp
,
and
continuing
there
his
denotions
,
within
two
or
three
dayes
all
his
other
soare●
and
botches
of
his
bodie
were
●●red
of
them-selues
,
nothing
remayning
but
certaine
red
spottes
as
large
as
half
a
philip
daller
,
and
those
were
to
the
number
of
fortie
or
fiftie
.
Moreouer
this
youth
was
broken
in
such
sorte
,
that
his
secret
partes
were
swolne
as
big
as
bothe
ones
fi●ts
:
of
which
rupture
he
was
also
cured
at
that
tyme
,
without
any
humaine
help
or
assistance
:
and
here
of
many
persons
of
credit
who
were
then
at
Montaigu
do
beare
good
testimonie
,
and
namely
M.
Iames
de
Castr●
Doctor
of
di●initie
,
Archpriest
or
dean
of
the
Christianitie
in
Diest
,
Sir
Iohn
Ha●egreaf
Curate
of
Testel●
,
Maister
Io●chim
B●scher
Secretarie
of
the
Counsell
of
Brab●●●
,
Peter
de
Ham
Notarie
,
residing
at
Diest
,
and
Iohn
Baptist
Zangre
sworn
Printer
in
the
Citie
of
Lou●in●
,
of
which
persons
some
visited
the
yong
mān●s
naked
bodie
,
and
considered
the
perfection
of
his
sayd
cure
,
with
the
s●a●res
that
remained
.
And
the
same
yong
man
coming
afterwards
to
Bruxelles
,
was
visited
by
a
skilful
Surgeon
,
and
found
whole
,
and
quyte
deliuered
of
his
rupture
,
and
from
all
other
diseases
whatsoeuer
.
How
a
man
bruised
with
a
fall
was
cured
.
COr●eli●s
Fex
inhabitant
of
the
town
●●●●●n
G●●d●●-h●is●
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
aforesaid
town
.
The
Palsey
Cured
.
LEonard
Tee●ers
dwelling
at
Beri●gen
in
Leonard
Pee●ers
declared
and
testyfied
vpon
the
xvth
of
August
1604.
in
the
presence
of
Sir
Godfrey
of
Thi●nwinkele
Curate
of
Sichen
,
Sir
Iohn
Rosa
Prior
of
the
Iacobins
in
Loua●●e
&
Licentiate
in
Diuinitie
,
Brother
William
Sil●ius
procurator
of
the
same
Conuent
,
Maister
Anthonie
Bouckhout
Maier
of
Sichen
and
Iohn
Baptist
Zangre
Printer
:
as
also
afterwards
he
auouched
the
same
vnder
his
othe
solemly
made
before
the
Eschoutet
,
Maier
and
Escheuins
of
the
aforesayd
town
of
Beringen
,
as
it
may
be
seen
by
their
attestation
sealed
with
their
seale
,
and
subsigned
Heuricus
Cillemus
secretarie
.
The
Healing
of
a
certaine
disease
called
the
Scurutes
.
Elizabeth
Vander
Hoeuen
wyfe
vnto
Zacharias
van
A●roy
,
dwelling
in
the
village
of
Grasen
neer
to
Bets
in
the
territorie
of
Diest
,
was
in
the
lent
1603.
taken
with
an
accident
and
maladie
which
bred
great
prickings
in
euery
parte
of
her
body
,
together
with
many
black
spottes
of
the
bignes
of
a
phillip
daler
whereby
she
became
no●
onely
so
weake
&
impotent
that
she
could
do
no
manner
of
work
but
,
more
ouer
she
had
such
vehement
paine
that
she
could
rest
neither
night
nor
daye
so
that
she
did
nothing
but
runne
out
of
her
bed
and
presently
runne
thither
back
againe
,
as
yf
she
had
been
depriued
of
her
wittes
:
yet
called
she
continually
vpon
the
name
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Marie
,
to
the
end
she
would
pray
for
her
in
this
her
affliction
:
which
continued
vntil
August
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
of
our
Lord
1603.
And
then
hauing
hard
some
speak
of
the
miracles
which
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
,
by
the
intercession
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
shee
deuoutly
resolued
to
make
a
pilgrimage
to
that
place
,
the
which
she
performed
▪
and
praying
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
immediately
as
she
had
ended
her
prayers
,
she
felt
a
great
amendment
,
and
that
the
foresayd
prickings
and
stingings
ceased
:
and
from
that
tyme
forwards
she
began
to
be
better
:
whereupon
she
was
moued
to
return
again
vnto
Montaigu
to
render
thancks
to
the
Virgin
Marie
,
for
the
help
she
receiued
by
her
meanes
,
after
which
iourney
(
being
very
soone
after
the
other
)
the
same
Elizabe●●
went
home
in
perfect
health
and
strength
,
and
became
so
strong
and
able
of
bodie
,
in
so
much
as
she
affirmed
that
she
neuer
felt
her self
better
in
all
her
lyf
.
According
to
her
attestation
of
all
the
premises
which
iuridicallie
passed
before
the
Eschoutet
and
men
of
law
of
the
foresayd
Lordship
of
Grasen
vpon
the
thirteenth
of
March
1604.
How
a
mayd
was
healed
of
her
legges
that
were
swolne
and
ful
of
paine
.
MArtha
Vander
Tay
being
of
two
and
M.
Iohn
Vanden
Petre
Clarck
in
the
Counsel
of
Brabant
in
Bruxelles
:
had
a
disease
and
accident
in
her
legges
,
which
hapened
her
in
the
yeare
1603
,
whereby
they
became
very
great
and
swolne
,
and
so
ful
of
ache
that
she
could
doe
no
kynd
of
labor
,
yea
she
could
not
so
much
as
goe
without
extreme
grief
and
shedding
of
teares
,
neither
could
she
repose
in
the
night
through
the
vehemencie
of
her
paine
which
neuer
stinted
:
but
continued
for
the
space
of
more
then
three
monethes
.
Her
Maister
beeing
desirous
to
help
her
,
●sed
the
counsel
of
a
certaine
Phisition
dwelling
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
afterward
of
certain
other
men
and
women
practitioners
in
phisick
:
and
they
appointed
her
a
number
of
diuers
receip●o●
,
as
of
bathes
,
fomentations
,
ointments
and
other
such
lyke
,
but
all
in
vaine
and
without
any
help
at
all
.
Whereupon
her
sayd
maister
(
seeing
her
past
hope
to
be
cured
,
and
that
yf
she
were
cu●t
she
should
remaine
a
cripple
,
and
miserable
all
the
residue
of
her
lyfe
,
as
not
able
any
wayes
to
gaine
her
liuing
)
entred
into
a
deliberation
to
place
her
and
to
prouide
for
her
in
some
Hospitall
,
where
she
might
be
maintained
.
But
when
the
fame
of
the
miracles
of
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
began
to
be
bruited
abroad
,
he
resolued
at
the
last
to
send
her
thither
,
hoping
that
there
she
might
be
holpen
.
And
so
about
mid
August
she
was
sent
by
waggon
to
a
Cloister
called
Te●Ba●ck
neer
to
the
Citie
of
Lo●●in
,
wherein
a
sister
of
the
sayd
Clark
liued
:
&
from
thence
also
by
waggon
she
was
conueyed
to
Diest
,
that
the
next
morning
after
she
might
goe
to
Montaigu
.
In
which
voyage
this
Martha
began
alredy
to
fynd
some
ease
in
her
legges
.
Hauing
rested
one
night
in
Diest
,
she
made
her self
readie
in
the
morning
to
goe
on
foot
vnto
Montaigu
,
but
it
seemed
vnto
her
a
thing
vnpossible
,
and
so
she
stood
in
a
doubt
what
she
might
doe
:
which
when
the
wyfe
of
the
hows
where
she
lodged
perceiued
,
she
bad
her
be
of
good
courage
,
and
exhorted
her
to
goe
not
onely
on
foot
,
but
barefoot
also
,
for
that
there
was
but
one
good
myle
to
the
place
,
which
seemed
vnto
the
sayd
Martha
a
thing
altogether
out
of
her
power
:
not
withstanding
beeing
much
animated
by
the
woman
exhortation
,
and
with
the
hope
which
she
gaue
her
that
the
Mother
of
God
would
not
permit
her
to
return
without
comfort
,
on
she
se●●
forward
barefoot
,
and
as
she
went
,
she
beganto
feel
that
her
legges
waxed
better
&
better
.
And
beeing
arriued
at
our
Ladies
chappel
whylst
she
was
at
her
prayers
,
she
felt
all
the
swelling
and
paines
of
her
legges
and
feet
to
cease
and
quite
to
be
go●
,
euen
as
yf
one
should
feel
some
thing
to
be
vntied
&
loosed
which
before
was
bound
and
made
fast
:
and
when
her
prayers
were
ended
she
returned
again
barefoot
vnto
Diest
,
beeing
whole
and
maruelously
comforted
:
and
from
Diest
by
waggon
she
went
back
to
Louain
,
&
so
to
Bruxelles
fynding
herself
very
wel
in
all
her
bodie
,
as
she
is
now
euen
at
this
present
.
And
all
this
that
heer
hath
ben
set
down
,
was
verified
and
auouched
by
herself
,
vnder
her
othe
solemnly
made
before
those
of
the
law
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
xxvith
▪
of
April
1604.
as
may
be
seen
by
their
attestation
giuen
hereof
,
subsigned
Numan
,
and
scaled
with
the
sayd
Cities
seale
.
A
meruelous
cure
of
an
incurable
wound
.
LEonard
Stock●●an
born
at
S.
Georges
,
in
●an
Ogernen
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
withe
the
seale
of
the
sayd
town
.
How
an
old
man
was
cured
of
the
falling
euil
.
G●les
Libens
beeing
seuentie
yeares
of
age
dwelling
at
Attenhouen
by
the
Nicolaus
Nicola●
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Lordship
.
How
a
man
was
healed
of
a
rupture
IOhn
Hagels
Carpenter
dwelling
at
Ade●oort
w●nde
&
Rai●s●●uen
,
found
that
he
was
inwardly
built
by
ouermuch
labor
:
wherupon
ensued
a
very
great
and
excessiue
paine
;
which
continued
a
whole
yeare
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
aplied
many
remedies
in
vaine
,
at
the
last
hauing
hard
of
the
miracles
of
our
Ladie
at
Montaigv
,
and
how
by
her
intercession
diuers
had
ben
healed
of
the
lyke
accident
,
he
went
thither
with
great
deuotion
and
confidence
,
vpon
the
eight
of
September
1603
,
being
the
feast
of
the
Na●iuit●e
of
our
lady
,
and
hauing
made
his
prayers
at
the
Chappel
,
he
found
much
ease
of
his
paine
,
for
which
cause
within
some
weekes
after
he
returned
twise
thither
againe
,
and
at
the
third
tyme
he
found
himself
perfectly
cured
of
his
Rupture
:
&
leauing
there
his
trusse
wherewith
he
was
accustomed
to
ty
hiself
,
he
neuer
after
felt
a●●
the
least
paine
or
hinderance
thereby
.
As
vnder
his
solemn
othe
he
auouched
(
beeing
summoned
thereunto
before
the
Curate
,
Maier
&
Escheuins
of
the
Vilage
of
Neder
heylighse●
,
vpon
the
eleuenth
of
Februarie
1604.
according
to
their
attestation
subsigned
Seruatius
Rosi●s
Curate
,
G●●●la●●●e
van
Meeusele
Maier
,
and
G.
Persoons
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Village
.
The
Curing
of
diuers
accidents
.
MAister
Francis
Eland
Curate
of
the
Chappelle
de
nostre
Dame
in
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
was
much
troubled
with
a
flux
of
the
Hemorhoides
commonly
called
in
French
les
brochet
which
he
had
long
tyme
indured
.
Besydes
this
he
was
Astmaticque
,
that
is
to
say
much
stratened
in
his
breast
,
&
short
breathed
,
in
somuch
as
euery
one
thought
he
could
neuer
recouer
,
notwithstanding
that
he
ordinarily
vsed
the
counsel
of
sundry
physitions
:
who
can
wel
witnes
,
how
that
within
one
we●k
he
lost
aboue
thirtie
ounces
of
blood
.
The
which
disease
continuing
thus
for
diuers
yeares
,
there
followed
vpon
it
a
great
swelling
in
his
feet
and
legges
like
vnto
a
dropsie
,
and
this
continued
for
fower
yeares
together
,
notwithstanding
that
many
remedies
were
vsed
about
him
,
as
bathes
,
fomentations
,
ointments
,
and
other
such
like
,
so
that
he
fel
into
such
an
infirmitie
and
weakenes
,
(
beeing
now
come
to
the
threescore
&
three
yeare
of
his
age
)
that
the
Phisitions
despaired
of
his
health
and
lyfe
:
hauing
so
lost
his
speach
and
memorie
,
that
they
thought
he
should
neuer
recouer
the
due
vse
of
his
speache
so
long
as
he
liued
:
and
this
they
held
as
assured
,
that
at
leastwise
he
would
neuer
be
fitt
to
execute
his
office
of
Pastorship
again
,
Wherefore
at
last
he
resolved
to
goc
&
intreat
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
for
his
health
and
so
he
caused
him self
to
be
carried
thither
in
September
1603.
where
hauing
donne
his
deuotions
,
and
returning
back
towards
Bruxelles
,
he
felt
a
certain
kynd
of
itching
or
byting
,
and
alteration
in
his
legges
,
and
besydes
this
,
a
new
strength
and
ease
in
his
sinewes
:
and
beeing
come
home
,
he
found
that
all
the
former
swelling
in
his
feet
and
legges
was
gone
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
from
that
tyme
he
hath
vsed
no
further
remedies
,
ointments
,
or
receiptes
,
fynding
himself
also
free
from
all
his
other
accidents
as
wel
of
the
Hemor●●ides
,
as
of
the
debilitie
and
impotencie
into
which
he
was
fallne
:
yea
he
had
gaigned
so
good
a
stomak
,
and
is
become
so
liuely
,
in
somuch
as
he
auoucheth
and
affirmeth
that
●ow
beeing
threescore
and
lower
yeares
old
he
feeleth
himself
more
strong
and
ab●e
,
than
he
was
at
the
age
of
for●●e
or
●●●tie
,
the
which
he
also
approoueth
by
his
outward
carriage
,
perfourming
againe
his
office
of
pastorship
more
liuely
and
dexterously
then
euer
he
did
before
.
And
all
this
(
as
he
acknowledgeth
and
affirmeth
)
by
the
intercession
and
assistance
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
.
As
of
all
the
premises
he
hath
giuen
a
sufficient
attestation
,
written
by
his
own
hand
in
memorie
of
the
benefit
which
God
bestowed
vpon
him
.
How
an
old
man
was
healed
of
a
great
rupture
DAniel
Smith
Sextane
of
the
parish
church
of
the
town
of
Viluord
,
neer
vnto
Bruxelles
,
beeing
threescore
&
seuen
yeares
old
,
was
some
twenty
yeares
before
broken
on
the
right
syde
of
his
belly
,
as
big
as
both
ones
fistes
,
which
happened
as
he
thought
by
ringing
the
belles
of
that
Church
.
For
the
remedying
whereof
,
he
did
onlie●ty
himself
with
a
trusse
,
made
fitt
for
the
purpose
:
yet
for
all
that
he
felt
very
often
such
vehement
paine
,
that
he
thought
he
should
haue
lost
his
sences
,
&
in
this
manner
he
went
vp
and
down
with
great
difficultie
.
But
about
the
moneth
of
August
160●
,
he
was
seased
vpon
with
a
long
and
grieuous
disease
,
where
by
he
thought
he
should
fall
into
a
dropfie
beeing
very
feeble
,
hauing
no
appetite
to
his
meat
,
and
vnable
to
do
any
thing
without
great
paine
and
trauaile
,
which
continued
a
whole
moneth
space
.
In
which
tyme
his
wyfe
hauing
hard
talk
of
the
miracles
which
by
the
intercession
of
our
Ladie
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
,
she
resolued
to
goe
thither
,
and
to
pray
there
for
her
husbands
recouerie
,
or
at
least
for
the
mittigation
of
his
paines
,
and
especially
of
his
Rupture
,
where
with
he
was
so
cruelly
tormented
:
the
which
she
performed
not
long
after
.
Beeing
then
come
to
Montaigu
,
vpon
an
euening
at
the
tyme
of
Salue
,
this
Daniel
beeing
in
the
Church
at
Viluord
,
told
certain
persons
that
were
neere
vnto
him
,
that
he
felt
himself
at
that
very
tyme
much
eased
of
his
malladie
,
which
had
continued
now
a
whole
moneth
as
hath
been
sayd
:
&
that
●e
felt
in
himself
an
appetit
to
his
meat
,
the
which
he
neuer
had
all
the
tyme
before
:
And
from
that
instant
his
disease
left
him
,
so
as
he
was
no
more
therewith
troubled
afterwards
.
But
his
wyfe
beeig
returned
from
Montaigu
,
he
enquired
of
her
at
what
tyme
and
hower
she
did
her
deuotion
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
and
he
vncerstood
that
it
was
in
the
euening
about
fiue
of
the
clock
,
at
the
same
tyme
&
instant
that
he
found
himself
●ased
of
his
disease
as
we
haue
sayd
.
And
about
the
middest
of
September
the
sayd
Daniel
determined
in
like
manner
to
go
vnto
Montaigu
,
partly
for
deuotion
,
and
partly
to
giue
thancks
vnto
God
and
his
most
holy
Mother
,
for
the
fauour
he
had
alredy
obtained
:
and
after
this
his
determination
(
although
it
was
three
dayes
before
hee
took
his
●or●ey
)
he
found
himself
so
much
eased
and
amended
of
his
Rupture
,
that
to
him
it
seemed
in
a
manner
cured
.
Finally
departing
from
Viluord
,
in
the
compagnie
of
others
of
thes●
me
town
,
who
were
also
to
go
to
Mountao●e
,
not
wearing
any
trusse
as
hee
was
accustomed
,
and
there
hauing
made
his
prayers
to
our
Ladie
,
in
returning
home
on
foot
,
found
himself
very
lust●e
,
not
feeling
any
paine
or
impediment
by
his
Rupture
,
either
in
going
or
coming
,
but
rather
●ase
&
help
:
&
beeing
returned
home
,
he
found
himself
not
onely
perfectly
holpen
,
but
in
so
good
a
plight
and
disposition
of
bodie
,
as
yf
he
were
twentie
yeares
yonger
then
he
was
,
in
such
sorte
that
euer
since
he
hath
remayned
free
of
all
grief
and
paine
,
&
although
he
vsed
no
trusse
,
yet
his
Rupture
neuer
appeared
.
All
these
thinges
the
sayd
Daniel
&
his
wyfe
haue
solemnly
auouched
vnder
their
othes
,
before
the
Escheuins
of
Viluord
,
vpon
the
xxijth
of
April
1604.
as
it
appeareth
by
the
informations
taken
thereof
,
and
signed
,
●
.
Gh●●ris
secretarie
of
the
same
town
.
An
admirable
cure
of
diuers
running
sores
MIstris
Martha
de
Rosenberge
,
daughter
Mathias
Wo●tzelman
,
sometyme
Captaine
of
a
companie
of
foot
,
in
the
seruice
of
his
catholike
maiestie
in
the
low
cuntries
,
induced
for
two
yeares
space
a
great
accident
in
her
right
leg
,
wherein
there
were
three
open
soares
,
which
occupied
her
whole
thigh
,
from
the
very
top
thereof
to
her
knee
,
half
an
el
in
length
,
and
a
quarter
in
breadth
,
as
appeared
by
the
plaisters
which
she
was
wount
to
apply
thereunto
.
Betwixt
each
of
the
sores
there
were
twelue
holes
or
issues
,
which
proceeded
of
certaine
cold
and
sharp
humors
,
that
discended
thither
from
her
head
:
all
which
happened
through
the
miserie
and
pouertie
which
she
endured
,
while
shee
laboured
in
the
court
of
Bruxels
,
for
payment
of
such
monny
as
was
due
vnto
her
husband
for
his
seruice
.
For
the
curing
of
these
soares
she
had
taken
the
counsel
of
diuers
,
together
with
diuers
remedies
which
sundrie
particuler
persones
had
prescribed
her
,
without
making
her
case
known
to
any
Phisition
or
Surgeon
,
&
this
vpon
too
much
shame
and
bashfulnes
that
withheld
her
.
But
when
she
saw
that
all
which
she
did
profited
her
nothing
,
she
was
in
fine
constrained
to
put
her self
into
the
hands
of
some
skilful
Phisition
or
Surgeon
,
for
the
recouery
of
her
desyred
health
,
and
therevpon
she
intreated
M.
Peter
Paulson
a
germane
surgeon
,
and
one
of
the
guard
to
our
most
gracious
Prince
and
Soueraine
the
Archduke
Albertus
,
to
help
her
:
who
took
vpon
him
to
cure
her
,
and
for
this
purpose
let
her
blood
three
or
fower
tymes
,
and
withall
gaue
her
a
purgation
,
and
took
her
into
his
hows
the
better
to
administer
vnto
her
there
the
diet
:
applying
to
her
soares
all
the
remedies
which
according
to
the
arte
of
surgerie
he
was
able
to
inuent
:
yet
could
he
for
all
his
labour
effectuate
nothing
,
but
onely
that
her
paines
were
somwhat
appeased
,
and
sometymes
her
soares
were
shut
vp
,
but
they
continued
so
not
past
a
day
or
two
,
for
foorth
with
they
broke
out
againe
as
before
,
and
could
neuer
be
consolidated
or
strengthned
.
But
at
last
this
gentlewoman
hauing
hard
in
Bruxelles
,
of
the
miracles
which
were
daylie
wrought
by
the
inuocation
of
the
Virgin
Marie
at
Montaigu
,
she
had
a
great
desyre
to
goe
thither
vpon
deuotion
,
with
hope
and
trust
,
that
our
Ladie
would
procure
her
her
health
:
and
the
same
night
after
that
she
had
made
this
determination
betwixt
waking
and
sleeping
,
it
seemed
vnto
her
that
she
saw
the
Image
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
,
with
the
wood
that
grew
thereabout
,
&
she
felt
as
it
were
an
inward
motion
and
incouragement
to
make
the
foresayd
voyage
.
Wherevpon
the
next
morning
following
(
which
was
the
xxij
th
.
of
September
1603.
)
she
beseeched
our
Ladie
that
she
might
fynd
some
that
would
accompany
her
to
Montaigu
.
And
afterwards
going
to
the
hows
of
M.
Anne
de
la
Croix
her
gossip
who
somedayes
before
had
talked
with
her
about
her
going
to
our
Ladies
,
she
inquired
of
her
when
she
purposed
to
depart
:
vnto
whome
the
other
answered
,
tha●
she
intended
to
goe
euen
that
very
day
:
whereof
this
Gentlewoman
Mistris
Martha
was
very
glad
,
and
so
went
with
the
sayd
Anne
de
la
Croix
to
heare
masse
in
the
Church
of
S.
Gudula
in
Bruxelles
,
and
soon
after
they
set
on
forewards
in
their
way
towards
Louain
,
and
the
day
following
towards
Montaigu
In
the
way
the
sayd
Mistris
Martha
felt
so
great
paine
in
her
leg
,
and
with
all
she
became
so
wearie
,
that
she
thought
she
should
neuer
come
to
the
Chappel
notwithstanding
taking
a
good
courage
she
went
on
so
wel
,
that
she
came
to
a
certaine
pathway
where
(
the
direct
way
to
Diest
beeing
left
)
people
vse
to
turn
on
the
left
hand
towards
Montaigu
,
into
which
way
so
soon
as
they
were
entred
she
perceiued
the
paine
(
which
she
sustained
from
the
top
of
her
head
all
along
her
sore
leg
)
to
decrease
,
and
by
little
and
little
to
leaue
her
,
and
that
all
her
wearines
surceased
therewith
:
and
so
beeing
arriued
at
the
chappel
of
our
lady
,
they
made
there
their
prayers
:
afterwards
hauing
rested
and
warmed
them selues
in
a
litle
hows
thereby
,
they
settled
them selues
that
night
again
to
their
prayers
,
at
which
tyme
this
M.
Martha
began
to
feel
herself
much
better
,
and
without
paine
:
whereupon
(
hauing
felt
this
alteration
)
she
looked
vpon
her
leg
,
and
she
perceiued
that
her
soares
began
to
wax
whole
,
in
such
sorte
that
taking
away
the
clothes
&
plaisters
which
were
applyed
thereunto
,
she
put
them
into
her
maund
:
and
the
next
day
those
that
had
seen
her
the
day
before
affirmed
,
that
they
perceiued
her
to
be
much
altered
&
amended
,
both
in
her
cullour
and
countenan e
.
And
the
same
day
(
after
she
had
giuen
thancks
to
God
and
his
holy
mother
)
they
returned
to
Bruxelles
,
shee
feeling
in
her
way
the
increase
of
her
force
and
health
:
and
when
she
was
come
home
she
found
no
more
but
one
ho●e
or
issue
in
her
leg
,
the
which
some
two
dayes
after
was
peffectly
shut
vp
of
it self
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
since
that
tyme
she
hath
not
onely
inioyed
intiere
and
perfect
cure
of
her
leg
,
but
also
she
hath
found
a
great
force
&
strength
in
all
the
interiour
and
exteriour
partes
of
her
bodie
:
and
the
places
of
the
soares
where
the
flesh
was
eaten
away
&
consumed
,
were
restored
and
filled
vp
again
with
new
flesh
.
And
all
this
which
here
hath
bin
set
down
,
the
foresayd
M.
Martha
declared
,
and
vnder
her
o●he
solemnly
auouched
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
xvith
day
of
October
1603.
Before
whome
also
M.
Peter
Paulsonne
appeared
,
who
being
examined
of
the
premisses
,
he
likewise
affirmed
vnder
his
o●he
▪
that
he
had
the
sayd
M
stresse
Martha
in
hand
seuen
or
eight
Moneths
continually
,
to
cure
her
of
her
disease
before
specified
,
and
what
industrie
he
had
vsed
,
as
wel
by
blood-letting
purging
,
diet
▪
as
other
waies
▪
according
to
the
arte
of
surgerie
:
&
that
he
compassed
no
other
thing
thereby
▪
but
to
assuage
in
some
sorte
the
grief
of
her
great
sore
,
and
of
the
other
yssues
that
were
about
it
,
and
that
somtymes
he
had
shut
them
vp
for
a
day
or
twaine
,
&
yet
that
they
afterwards
opened
again
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
defluxions
that
descended
thether
:
which
sores
yeelded
so
great
&
terrible
a
stench
,
that
often
tymes
it
forced
his
wyfe
to
swoune
.
And
that
after
this
M●●tresse
Martha
was
returned
from
Montaigu
,
he
hauing
hard
that
she
was
perfectly
cured
,
was
much
amazed
thereat
:
&
thereupon
would
needes
see
&
visit
hersayd
sores
,
&
the
places
that
were
annoyed
,
&
found
that
verily
all
the
holes
,
yssues
,
and
sores
were
perfectly
healed
vp
▪
&
that
those
parts
where
the
flesh
was
eaten
away
&
consumed
,
were
filled
vp
againe
with
flesh
,
and
made
aequal
,
and
that
onely
certaine
spottes
and
scarres
remained
afterwards
.
The
which
the
sayd
M.
Peter
Paulsonne
(
considering
the
greatnes
of
the
sore
,
together
with
the
multitude
of
the
running
issues
&
their
sudaine
cure
)
thought
could
neuer
naturaly
or
by
any
humaine
meanes
be
brought
to
●a●
,
but
onely
by
the
allmighty
hand
of
God
.
All
which
may
be
seen
by
the
attestation
of
thesayd
Magistrats
,
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
&
and
subsigned
P.
Numan
Secretarie
.
An
Admirable
cure
of
a
person
betwitched
,
Magdalen
Pre●dh●mme
widow
of
Baudec●on
Alart
,
beeing
about
the
age
of
threescore
yeares
,
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
by
trade
a
seller
of
old
garments
,
went
together
with
her
daughter
at
the
tyme
of
haruest
in
the
yeare
1593.
to
a
certaine
village
neer
to
Louaine
called
Be●them
,
to
reap
corn
,
for
that
she
vnderstood
that
some
profit
was
there
to
be
made
:
and
hereupon
she
there
fel
to
trauaile
amongst
diuers
others
.
At
which
tyme
it
happened
that
a
certain
husbandman
dwelling
in
that
village
▪
desired
her
to
haue
an
eye
that
none
took
any
of
his
corn
,
which
he
had
lying
vpon
a
peece
of
land
thereby
.
But
she
hauing
perceiued
that
a
woman
of
that
village
was
so
hardy
as
to
take
some
of
his
corne
,
this
Magdalen
aduertised
him
thereof
:
who
going
to
the
womans
hows
took
away
his
corn
thence
by
force
,
and
in
spyte
of
her
brought
it
home
to
his
own
hows
,
although
she
was
meruelousely
angry
there
with
.
The
next
day
they
beeing
met
againe
in
the
field
,
this
woman
rebuked
the
sayd
Magdalen
for
that
she
had
accus●d
her
,
saying
that
she
would
pay
her
home
for
it
.
At
night
she
returned
to
the
Vilage
,
and
lodged
neer
to
the
hows
of
the
foresayd
woman
,
who
came
and
presented
her
with
a
trencher
ful
of
fryed
Romaine
beanes
,
saying
that
she
had
bin●
in
a
great
coller
with
her
,
for
that
she
had
accused
her
,
but
it
▪
was
now
past
and
gone
,
&
that
she
made
no
account
thereof
:
and
although
this
Magdalen
had
no
great
appetit
to
her
beanes
,
yet
she
receaued
them
,
and
did
eate
some
f●w
of
them
,
and
that
night
she
●e●
a
certain
grudge
of
an
ag●●
,
but
that
withheld
her
not
from
going
the
next
day
to
l●bour
in
the
field
,
as
she
was
wount
to
do
before
:
where
after
she
had
been
for
some
short
tyme
,
she
was
taken
with
a
very
great
ache
in
her
head
,
and
she
began
so
to
whirle
about
her
bodie
,
as
yf
she
had
bin
out
of
her
wittes
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
at
night
of
force
she
must
be
conducted
to
the
vilage
,
by
the
assistance
of
an
other
wo
man
,
where
she
was
suddainly
taken
with
a
vehement
&
welnigh
continual
flux
:
which
when
the
inhabitants
of
the
vilage
had
vnderstood
,
they
rebuked
this
Magdalen
for
lodging
so
neere
the
sayd
woman
,
for
so
much
as
she
was
reported
to
be
a
witch
:
wherof
this
Magdalen
was
not
a
little
aston
shed
,
&
seeing
that
she
was
not
able
to
woork
any
longer
,
by
reason
of
the
grieuousenes
of
her
disease
,
she
returned
the
next
day
faire
and
softly
towards
Bruxelles
,
where
she
indured
continually
her
sayd
maladie
:
notwithstanding
hauing
a
good
hope
that
●t
would
not
long
continue
,
she
placed
her self
in
the
hows
of
one
of
her
acquaintance
called
Simon
,
dwelling
neere
to
the
place
of
the
Sablon
in
Bruxelles
,
there
to
haue
care
of
his
hows
.
But
when
th●●
flux
would
not
cease
,
she
was
constrained
to
depart
from
thence
:
which
also
in
like
manner
happened
vnto
her
in
diuers
other
howses
where
she
hyred
her
logings
to
dwel
in
,
&
much
a
doe
she
had
to
fynd
any
harbour
,
because
euery
one
abhorred
to
admitt
so
fl●hie
a
creature
into
their
howses
,
for
that
her
disease
continued
long
tyme
without
any
intermission
,
although
she
had
vsed
many
remedies
,
both
by
the
aduise
of
a
certaine
Doctor
of
Phisick
,
as
also
of
an
other
expert
surgeon
,
who
was
also
very
wel
seen
in
Physick
,
besides
the
counsells
of
very
many
other
particuler
persons
,
who
had
administred
vnto
her
diuers
medicines
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
and
to
no
purpose
.
She
hauing
now
sustained
this
for
diuers
yeares
,
hauing
euery
night
and
day
ordinarily
thirtie
or
fortie
stooles
,
she
became
exceedingly
weake
and
feeble
,
not
knowing
what
counsel
to
take
wherby
to
help
her self
:
wel
at
last
she
remembring
that
the
woman
of
Berthem
which
had
giuen
her
the
beanes
was
held
for
a
witch
,
she
therfore
purposed
to
goe
vnto
her
,
that
she
might
take
away
from
her
the
inchauntment
(
a
thing
wherein
many
now
a
dayes
very
easily
permitt
them selues
to
be
abused
)
but
it
was
told
her
by
those
of
the
village
,
that
not
long
after
the
same
woman
went
from
thence
▪
and
that
some
had
vnderstood
that
she
was
afterward
by
order
of
iustice
executed
for
sorcerie
.
Afterwards
it
was
reported
,
vnto
this
Magdalen
that
neere
vnto
the
town
of
Hall
in
Henault
there
dwelled
a
certain
man
which
took
vpon
him
to
help
those
that
were
be
witched
:
wher
vpon
she
went
thither
somtymes
on
foot
,
somtymes
being
caried
,
but
he
hauing
visited
&
examined
her
,
told
her
that
her
grief
was
incurable
,
and
that
she
should
continue
in
this
sorte
all
the
rest
of
her
lyfe
:
counseling
her
notwithstanding
to
make
some
offering
to
our
Ladie
at
Hall
and
to
wash
her
legges
for
some
nyne
dayes
with
Aqua
vitae
,
the
which
she
did
,
without
any
ayd
or
help
thereby
,
her
sayd
flux
induring
stil
night
&
day
as
before
:
whereby
she
became
oftentymes
so
sick
,
that
she
was
forced
to
go
with
crutches
,
&
sometymes
in
her
hows
she
crept
vpon
all
fower
,
and
for
a
yeares
space
she
voyded
in
her
stooles
cleer
blood
.
At
length
she
was
aduised
to
seek
vnto
a
certain
woman
dwelling
in
Bruxelles
,
neer
vnto
the
Court
,
who
was
skilful
in
administering
certaine
herbes
against
sorcerie
.
Who
going
and
declaring
vnto
her
her
necessitie
,
the
sayd
woman
gaue
her
to
drink
certain
spoonfulles
of
wyne
,
with
certaine
stamped
herbes
,
and
with
this
she
returning
to
her
lodging
,
and
coming
heer
to
the
Cloister
of
the
Capuchines
,
where
she
dwelt
at
that
tyme
,
she
felt
her self
very
ill
and
(
be
it
spoken
with
reuerence
)
she
cast
forth
by
way
of
vomiting
eight
little
beastes
,
like
vnto
myce
new
littered
,
hauing
tailes
&
very
litle
hair
on
their
backs
,
&
beeing
alyue
.
And
a
day
or
two
after
she
took
againe
of
the
former
herbes
,
but
then
she
voyded
nothing
at
all
.
Hauing
at
the
third
tyme
receiued
again
the
foresaid
drinck
,
she
cast
out
two
little
beastes
like
vnto
fishes
which
liue
in
the
water
and
are
called
millers
thumbes
&
withall
three
or
fower
thinges
lyke
other
fishes
,
and
finally
a
great
worme
lyke
a
litle
snake
.
After
she
was
deliuered
of
this
filth
,
she
found
her self
a
little
eased
about
her
hart
,
but
her
flux
neuer
ceased
either
by
night
or
by
day
so
that
(
be
it
spoken
with
reuerence
)
she
voided
her
meat
euen
in
such
sort
as
she
did
eat
it
,
without
any
disgestion
thereof
at
all
:
and
so
soon
as
she
had
eaten
or
drunk
any
thing
were
it
neuer
so
little
▪
she
was
incontinently
forced
by
siege
to
voyd
it
.
In
such
wise
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
swathe
her self
as
women
are
wount
to
do
their
little
children
,
that
she
might
gayn
her
liuing
by
working
in
the
houses
of
some
of
her
acquaintance
,
because
the
former
passion
neuer
ceased
or
stayed
.
And
thus
she
continued
with
the
sayd
flux
three
or
fower
yeares
after
she
had
cast
out
of
her
bodie
those
things
before
mentioned
,
without
applying
any
other
remedie
,
for
wel
she
found
that
she
could
not
any
wayes
be
cured
.
At
the
last
,
in
the
yeare
1603.
after
this
flux
had
continued
welnigh
ten
yeares
,
she
was
aduised
by
some
of
her
frendes
to
make
a
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
,
in
hope
that
there
peraduenture
she
might
recouer
her
health
,
seeing
that
many
others
were
at
the
same
place
miraculously
cured
.
The
which
she
determined
to
do
.
But
hauing
vnderstood
that
the
wyfe
of
Gerard
Monck
trumpetour
to
the
most
gracious
Arc●duke
Albertus
and
the
sayd
Gerards
sister
(
who
were
of
her
acquaintance
)
intended
to
go
thither
,
she
resolued
to
stay
til
they
were
returned
home
againe
,
that
she
might
the
better
vnderstand
by
them
the
manner
of
the
way
and
diuers
other
circumstances
.
They
be●ing
returned
this
Magdalen
went
foorth
with
to
see
them
,
and
whereas
the
trumpeters
sister
had
brought
home
with
her
some
of
the
wood
of
the
oake
,
in
the
which
in
tymes
past
the
Image
of
our
Ladie
was
placed
,
she
gaue
her
a
little
piece
thereof
;
counseling
her
to
put
it
in
water
,
and
to
drinck
it
in
honor
of
our
Ladie
,
&
there
withall
to
put
her
confidence
in
God
.
But
Magdalen
taking
the
wood
,
went
presently
to
the
Church
called
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
which
was
not
far
from
thence
,
and
these
putting
her self
vpon
he
knees
before
the
altar
of
the
Virgin
Marie
,
she
began
to
gnaw
and
eat
the
foresayd
piece
of
wood
,
deuoutely
beseeching
the
Mother
of
God
that
she
would
obtaine
for
her
her
health
,
and
so
soon
as
she
had
swallowed
it
,
she
found
her self
much
eased
,
feeling
in
her
bodie
a
certaine
heauie
grosse
matter
to
descend
from
her
stomack
down
to
the
left
syde
of
her
belly
.
In
that
Church
she
continued
in
prayer
till
she
had
heard
one
masse
,
and
a
part
of
an
other
,
at
which
tyme
she
perceiued
that
her
former
passion
ceased
,
beeing
neuer
after
troubled
with
her
accustomed
flux
,
but
onely
that
she
felt
the
thing
that
sunck
down
into
her
belly
to
be
hard
,
and
as
great
as
the
two
fistes
of
a
man
,
whereby
beeing
very
much
comforted
,
she
went
too
〈…〉
h
to
aduertis
the
trompeter
wy●e
he●●of
,
declaring
vnto
her
how
she
●e
●●hers●●f
abettered
.
And
herevpon
a
day
or
●●o
after
she
made
her self
redie
to
g
〈…〉
Pilgrimage
to
Montaigue
,
together
with
Derick
vander
Sc●urē
burges
of
thesare
C●●e
of
Bruxels
,
with
his
wyfe
,
&
a
yong
mayd
,
and
with
Benedicta
Henarick
wy●e
vnto
Hughe
Noisei
:
and
thus
departing
together
from
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
eue
of
S
Mat●ew
in
Septembre
,
in
the
foresayd
yeare
●●●
3.
they
went
and
lodged
that
night
at
●●nain
,
the
sayd
Magdalen
feeling
nothing
of
her
former
passion
:
and
the
next
day
they
went
forwards
all
on
foot
to
〈…〉
,
and
the
more
she
went
the
better
she
●●lt
her self
:
but
beeing
now
come
n●●●
t●e
mountayne
,
at
a
place
where
the
g
〈…〉
á
death
,
Magdalen
began
to
feel
such
v●h●mēt
grypings
in
her
belly
,
as
though
she
●●d
byn
in
the
trauaile
of
chyldbirth
,
in
s●ch
sorte
that
she
was
constrained
to
stay
behynd
▪
letting
the
others
goe
on
,
and
no
bodie
remayning
with
her
but
her
own
daughter
,
and
the
wyfe
of
the
afores●●d
Derick
,
and
through
the
vehemencie
of
the
paine
holding
vp
her self
with
her
hands
against
a
tree
,
she
was
deliuered
as
it
were
by
way
of
chyldbirth
of
a
skinne
or
bladder
as
great
as
an
ordinarie
pynt
pott
,
and
it
passed
from
her
with
a
kynd
of
noyse
or
sound
:
the
which
bladder
was
full
of
filthy
matter
,
mixt
with
yelow
,
green
,
blew
,
and
black
,
as
they
beheld
it
,
thrusting
and
breaking
it
with
their
feet
and
staues
,
where
wi●h
they
trauailed
.
After
that
she
was
deliuered
of
this
burthen
,
she
felt
her self
mcontinently
much
cased
and
comforted
,
inso
much
that
she
ran
after
the
rest
of
her
companie
,
who
were
now
gone
a
good
way
before
.
They
beeing
all
now
come
to
the
chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
they
prayed
there
a
good
whyle
,
and
after
they
had
ended
their
deuotions
,
they
returned
theself
same
day
on
foot
,
&
came
to
a
place
which
was
but
one
half
myle
distant
from
Louain
:
insomuch
as
the
sayd
Magdalen
had
gon
some
tenne
duitch
myles
that
day
,
without
any
paine
or
hindrance
at
all
by
her
former
flux
:
and
the
next
day
returned
to
Bruxelles
,
where
euer
sithens
she
hath
continued
in
as
good
health
and
disposit
on
of
her
bodie
as
euer
she
was
in
all
he●
lyfe
,
and
so
she
is
euen
at
this
present
.
And
all
th●s
she
hath
affirmed
vnder
her
solemne
othe
(
beeing
diligently
examined
thereof
)
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
aforesayd
citie
of
Bruxelles
on
the
●yght
of
April
1604.
and
vpon
the
twelfth
of
the
same
moneth
the
aforesayd
Derick
vander
Schuren
and
his
wyfe
made
their
appearance
before
thesayd
magistrates
,
who
in
like
manner
vnder
their
oathes
declared
and
testined
,
that
some
nyne
or
ten
yeares
before
they
knew
the
sayd
Magdalen
,
and
that
they
alwayes
held
and
esteemed
her
,
and
haue
hard
that
others
also
haue
reputed
her
for
an
honest
woman
,
and
one
worthie
to
be
credited
:
and
that
in
the
tyme
of
her
former
maladie
she
had
often
complayned
vnto
them
that
she
was
bewitched
,
and
that
she
had
cast
vp
the
myce
and
little
fishes
,
and
other
such
trash
as
before
hath
been
declared
.
Moreouer
they
sayd
,
that
they
knew
how
for
some
eight
or
ten
yeares
she
was
continually
aflicted
with
the
flux
:
during
which
tyme
they
had
seen
her
often
tymes
very
sick
&
weak
,
&
that
the
cullour
of
herface
was
verie
yellow
&
vgly
to
behold
.
And
the
wyf
of
this
Derick
declared
that
this
Magdalen
had
made
the
voyage
to
our
Ladies
at
Montaigu
in
her
companie
,
in
the
companie
of
her
husband
,
&
others
before
mentioned
,
and
she
wel
remembred
,
that
at
such
tyme
as
they
aproched
neere
the
Mountaine
about
the
place
where
the
gibet
st●ndeth
,
she
complained
of
a
paine
which
she
felt
in
her
belly
,
and
that
she
voyded
in
the
same
place
a
certaine
thing
which
she
would
haue
shewed
vnto
her
gossip
,
but
she
regarded
it
nothing
,
saying
that
it
was
some
ordure
not
worth
the
looking
on
,
and
so
going
towards
the
Mountaine
,
she
wel
perceiued
that
after
she
had
been
discharged
of
the
foresayd
filth
she
walked
on
very
merrilie
,
and
seemed
more
strong
and
in
better
disposition
of
her
bodie
,
then
before
:
returning
on
foot
the
same
day
that
they
departed
from
Louaine
,
to
a
place
with-in
half
a
myle
of
the-same
Citie
:
&
that
euer
since
she
hath
remained
in
very
good
health
.
All
which
is
to
be
seen
by
a
publick
act
made
thereof
vnder
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
of
Bruxels
,
and
subsigned
P.
Numan
.
Of
a
lame
man
that
was
cured
.
Iohn
Gyles
dwelling
at
Myanoie
,
in
the
S.
Remigius
in
the
yeare
1603.
he
went
to
Montaigu
,
whether
when
he
was
come
,
hauing
ha●d
a
masse
in
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
and
finished
his
other
deuotions
,
he
found
his
legges
&
armes
perfectly
cured
,
and
all
his
bodie
in
so
good
disposition
and
order
that
there
he
left
his
cr●rches
,
and
returned
whole
to
his
own
hows
without
any
ayd
or
help
,
neuer
feeling
after
that
tyme
any
grief
:
in
so
much
as
at
this
present
he
is
able
to
goe
six
or
seuen
dui●che
myles
euerie
day
.
All
which
the
sayd
Iohn
Gyles
affirmed
&
auouched
on
the
xvj
th
.
of
Iune
in
the
yeare
1604.
in
the
presence
of
C.
Re●y
Notarie
resident
at
Namures
,
and
Maister
Gyles
B●s●●●
chanon
and
Archpriest
of
Namu●es
,
and
M.
Iohn
G●●soulle
witnesses
,
according
to
an
instrument
compiled
thereof
,
dated
and
signed
as
aboue
.
How
a
Religious
woman
that
was
two
and
fortie
yeares
lame
was
cured
.
MAistris
Catharin
Tserraerts
daughter
Anthony
Tserraerts
,
Lord
of
Hadoght
,
and
of
the
Ladie
Anne
de
Ba●le●court
his
wyfe
,
now
Professed
amongst
the
Religious
women
in
the
monasterie
of
the
white
Ladies
in
Louain
,
was
lame
of
her
left
leg
euen
from
her
infancie
:
the
which
leg
was
fiue
or
six
inches
or
an
hand-bredth
shorter
then
the
other
:
her
●uklebone
was
not
in
the
right
place
but
rather
towardes
her
back
,
and
made
there
such
a
buntch
that
one
might
wel
perceiue
it
through
her
clothes
,
the
knee
of
that
leg
was
crooked
and
pr●ssed
inwardly
against
her
right
th●ghe
,
in
so
much
that
she
could
not
separate
the
one
leg
from
the
other
:
moreouer
in
regard
of
the
shortnes
of
the
sayd
left
leg
she
was
constrained
to
weare
a
panto●●e
or
shooe
vnderlayd
vnder
the
heele
with
corck
some
●iue
or
six
inches
h●ghe
,
and
for
all
this
it
came
not
to
the
ground
,
but
she
went
still
vpon
her
toes
,
as
one
might
easilie
perceiue
by
the
vpper
lether
of
her
shooe
that
was
ful
of
wrinckles
.
And
of
this
all
her
kinsfolkes
and
frendes
can
beare
witnesse
,
who
haue
seen
her
in
this
sorte
,
as
also
Iames
Ma●ck
Sho●maker
,
who
fitted
her
with
shooes
.
Yea
fur●her
more
all
the
Religious
of
the
foresayd
conuent
of
the
white
Ladies
amongst
whome
shee
was
professed
ful
seuenteen
yeares
,
as
she
also
was
scholler
amongst
them
,
when
shee
was
but
eight
yeares
old
.
To
help
this
accident
her
paren●es
laboured
and
spent
much
,
whyle
she
was
in
her
tender
age
,
in
so
much
as
they
made
her
we
are
●o
▪
a
long
tyme
together
vpon
her
fl●●●
a
pe●ce
of
armour
couered
with
c●oth
or
●ā●asse
,
that
by
this
meane
they
migh●
make
her
hanche
returne
into
the
proper
place
which
grew
backwards
as
hath
●●●n
sayd
,
and
this
they
did
while
s●e
dwelled
in
the
hows
of
M
Maximili●●
〈◊〉
●●quyre
,
and
Burgomaister
of
the
Citie
o●
B●●xell●s
:
vnto
which
place
her
parents
caused
a
certaine
famous
surgeon
to
come
from
Hare●tales
,
who
indeuo●red
to
help
her
,
and
by
stret●hing
out
her
bodie
with
certaine
kynd
of
instruments
made
for
that
purpose
,
thought
to
put
her
ioynts
in
their
right
places
.
But
when
they
saw
that
this
profited
her
nothing
▪
they
permitted
her
to
go●
for
diuers
yeares
without
any
shooe
vnder-layd
,
or
without
any
other
help
,
h●●ing
that
in
tyme
by
forceing
herself
to
goe
,
and
by
setting
all
her
whole
foot
on
the
ground
,
her
left
leg
would
be
str●tched
foo●●h
longer
,
and
become
equa●l
to
the
other
.
But
this
did
no
more
he●p
her
then
the
former
remedies
,
for
this
●a●●ari●
remained
lame
,
and
in
thesame
case
as
she
was
before
▪
Hauing
afterwards
a
desire
to
imploy
her self
in
the
seruice
of
God
in
some
order
of
Religion
,
and
beeing
for
this
end
presented
by
her
parents
to
certaine
Religious
women
of
the
whyt
ladies
,
in
the
town
of
H●y
in
the
cuntrie
of
●●ege
,
they
refused
to
admit
her
,
for
that
they
saw
her
so
lame
,
which
also
happened
vnto
her
at
the
Cloister
of
Cortenberge
as
the
Ladie
Magdalen
de
Ni●elle
Abbesse
of
the
same
place
confessed
,
when
she
afterwards
hard
talke
of
the
sayd
Mistris
Catharin
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
,
some
yeares
afterwards
she
perseuering
in
this
her
good
purpose
became
religious
in
the
foresayd
conuent
of
the
white
Ladies
in
L●●●in
on
the
xv
.
of
October
in
the
yeare
1585
,
where
she
first
liued
whilest
she
was
but
a
little
one
as
before
hath
been
sayd
.
Hauing
now
been
in
this
Cloister
for
the
space
of
xvij
.
yeares
,
and
stil
so
l●me
that
she
could
not
goe
one
foot
,
no●
stad
vpright
,
no●
yet
so
much
as
step
out
of
her
bed
without
her
shooe
that
was
vnderlayd
,
(
which
she
was
constrayned
to
vse
againe
a
good
whyle
before
)
and
this
her
accident
was
very
paineful
vnto
her
,
especially
when
she
was
to
stand
for
any
●ong
space
in
the
quier
,
and
she
could
neuer
kneel
but
onely
on
her
right
knee
,
as
all
the
Religious
there
did
auouche
:
&
that
ordinarilie
they
were
forced
to
put
a
step
or
p●ece
of
wood
vnder
her
left
knee
to
make
it
aequal
with
the
other
.
But
hauing
hard
talk
of
the
great
miracles
which
our
Lord
wrought
by
the
inuocation
of
his
holy
Mother
at
Montaigu
,
vnto
which
place
all
the
world
went
in
pilgrimage
,
and
many
receiued
help
and
ayd
in
their
infirmities
and
necessities
,
she
also
began
to
haue
a
desyre
to
go
thither
,
and
to
proue
yf
peraduenture
it
pleased
God
to
heale
and
cure
her
:
but
she
could
not
obtaine
leaue
of
her
superiour
,
who
thought
it
no
way
expedient
for
her
.
Notwithstanding
she
continued
in
her
former
deuotion
,
hoping
(
that
if
she
should
not
be
cured
of
her
halting
)
she
should
at
leastwyse
obtaine
some
spiritual
profit
for
the
saluation
of
her
soule
:
and
hereupon
she
ceased
not
now
and
then
to
renew
her
sute
,
and
to
request
her
leaue
that
she
might
make
the
sayd
voyage
,
&
namely
she
intreated
the
Reuerend
Father
in
God
M.
Iames
Iansoni●s
Doctor
of
diuinitie
and
Superior
or
Superintendent
of
that
Cloister
,
who
●iking
not
the
s●●d
Re●ig●ous
womans
request
,
ende●oured
to
persuade
her
to
ho●d
her self
content
,
and
to
beare
patiently
for
the
loue
of
God
this
her
infirmitie
,
and
that
this
would
be
a
cause
of
her
greater
humilitie
&
more
merit
.
Vpon
which
reason
she
remayned
quiet
and
contented
.
But
whereas
the
Prince
Marquis
of
Hauregh
was
come
to
Louain
vpon
the
xxvij
th
.
of
September
in
the
yeare
1603.
and
intended
to
goe
to
salute
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
this
mayd
Mistris
Catharin
●ser●a●rtes
laboured
so
much
by
the
intercession
of
some
of
her
frendes
that
the
sayd
Lord
Marques
obtained
her
licence
of
the
sayd
Iansonius
,
that
she
might
goe
&
performe
her
desired
deuotion
in
the
aforesayd
Mountaine
,
and
hereupon
Mistris
Anne
de
wamel
procuratrix
of
the
sayd
Conuent
was
appointed
to
accompanie
her
,
with
whome
and
with
some
other
Pilgrimes
she
departed
from
Louain
by
waggon
towardes
our
Ladies
,
and
they
arryued
there
vpon
the
xxviij
th
.
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
September
,
and
vpon
the
xxixth
in
the
morning
she
did
her
deuotions
in
the
chappel
,
whether
also
the
sayd
Lord
Marquis
came
from
Diest
,
where
he
had
lodged
that
night
,
and
he
intreated
the
sayd
two
Religious
women
to
goe
vnto
Diest
with
him
,
which
they
did
,
and
there
were
lodged
in
the
Cloister
called
Mariendale
and
two
dayes
after
(
to
witt
vpon
the
tuisday
and
weddensday
)
they
returned
againe
in
companie
of
the
sayd
Lord
Marquis
to
do
their
deuotions
at
Montaigu
,
the
sayd
Lord
beeing
in
coache
,
by
reason
of
his
indisposition
,
and
the
Religious
with
him
in
regard
also
of
her
accident
,
but
all
the
rest
of
his
houshold
and
companie
went
on
foot
,
with
their
prayers
and
spiritual
songs
,
and
other
such
lyke
deuises
inciting
to
deuotion
.
Some
of
this
companie
and
amongst
others
the
sayd
Religious
put
themselues
in
the
state
of
grace
,
&
receiued
the
holy
Communion
in
our
Ladies
chappel
,
and
did
other
their
particuler
deuotions
.
Vpon
weddensday
in
the
morning
whylst
the
holy
seruice
of
the
masse
was
saying
in
Montaigu
,
the
sayd
Mistris
Catharin
began
to
feel
a
certaine
paine
neer
vnto
her
left
eare
,
the
which
began
to
passe
through
all
her
bodie
euen
from
her
head
down
to
her
lame
leg
,
but
shee
knowing
not
what
this
should
meane
,
nor
yet
much
regarding
it
,
she
made
her
prayers
to
our
Lord
,
more
for
the
good
of
the
Cuntrie
,
and
the
weale
of
her
soule
,
then
for
the
healing
of
her
leg
,
except
it
pleased
God
to
increase
his
glorie
thereby
.
And
on
the
same
weddensday
(
beeing
the
first
of
October
in
the
foresayd
yeare
1603
)
she
returned
to
Louain
in
the
companie
o●
thesayd
Lord
M●rquis
and
beeing
entred
the
Conuent
(
for
it
was
now
late
)
hauing
giuen
the
good-night
to
her
superiour
she
retyred
herself
to
her
chamber
there
to
repose
her
:
but
as
she
went
vp
the
stayres
,
she
felt
that
her
shooe
which
was
vnderlayd
did
so
hinder
her
that
she
could
not
wel
go
therewith
▪
in
such
sorte
that
beeing
in
her
chamber
,
shee
put
it
of
her
foot
,
and
withall
she
perceiued
that
without
any
help
of
her
shooe
she
was
able
to
stand
vp●ight
vpon
her
legs
,
and
to
walk
along
her
chamber
,
feeling
a
marckable
stretching
and
plucking
within
her
hip
,
and
throughout
all
her
left
leg
:
whereat
she
beeing
much
amazed
,
and
praysing
God
for
this
his
fauor
and
the
Glorious
Virgin
who
had
prayed
for
her
health
(
as
she
now
felt
by
her
own
experience
)
she
settled
her self
to
her
prayers
,
intending
to
perseuer
therein
all
that
night
:
but
beeing
somwhat
weary
,
both
through
her
iorney
as
also
for
that
sleep
came
vpon
her
,
after
she
had
sayd
some
deuotions
she
betook
her self
to
her
rest
.
Vpon
the
next
morning
rysing
out
of
her
bed
,
she
found
her self
so
wel
,
and
in
such
sorte
altered
,
that
she
needed
no
longer
her
shooe
that
was
vnderlayd
,
but
walked
vp-right
in
the
Conuent
onely
with
a
paire
of
pantofles
,
fynding
no
more
difficultie
in
setting
both
her
feet
on
the
ground
,
the
aforesayd
stretching
from
her
hip
vnto
her
leg
stil
continuing
not-withstanding
that
at
that
tyme
the
bunche
of
the
sayd
hip
(
which
was
behynd
her
and
out
of
the
right
place
)
was
very
much
lower
and
lessened
.
The
Lord
Marquis
beeing
aduertised
of
this
miracle
,
sent
some
of
his
howshold
and
diuers
others
who
had
gone
with
her
on
this
voyage
to
visit
her
,
who
al
found
this
admirable
change
in
her
person
,
seeing
her
now
vpon
the
second
of
Octo●er
to
walk
with
much
ease
,
without
any
high
shooe
or
other
supporte
.
Whereupon
the
sayd
Lor●
Marquis
(
being
meruelousely
glad
of
the
gr●ce
which
our
lord
had
wrought
in
this
Religious
)
obtained
leaue
to
car●ie
her
with
him
to
Bruxelles
,
there
to
shew
her
to
the
most
gracious
Infante
of
Spai●ne
D●ches
of
Bra●ant
our
Princesse
:
which
soon
after
he
perfourmed
;
hauing
moreouer
caused
Mat●ias
Hou●●s
Archbishop
of
M●●●i●
was
at
that
tyme
in
Bruxelles
,
&
had
known
the
sayd
religious
from
her
youth
,
and
had
often
seen
her
lame
,
h●
caused
her
to
come
before
him
vpon
the
fourth
of
October
,
that
he
might
vnderstand
the
manner
of
this
alteration
euen
from
her
own
mouth
:
and
then
in
his
presence
and
vpon
her
profession
she
declared
in
substance
all
that
which
we
haue
alredy
sayd
:
and
at
that
very
tyme
that
she
was
before
the
sayd
Lord
Archbishop
,
she
felt
her
leg
to
stretch
and
pull
with
a
forcible
interiour
working
:
walking
in
a
chamber
in
his
presence
with
out
any
shooe
that
was
vnderlayd
,
&
setting
both
her
heeles
equally
vpon
the
ground
,
as
appeareth
by
her
deposition
,
written
by
the
hand
of
the
sayd
Lord
Archbishop
,
&
subscribed
by
her self
.
And
for
more
assurance
of
all
this
,
the
aforesayd
Doctor
Ia●s●●●us
caused
all
the
religious
women
of
the
Con●ent
of
the
whyte
Dames
in
Lo●●ine
to
be
assembled
together
vpon
the
●V
th
of
October
,
in
the
foresayd
yeare
1603
&
examined
punctually
the
sayd
mistri●
Cathar●●
〈…〉
t
s
in
their
presence
,
touching
the
〈…〉ing
of
her
leg
,
vnto
whome
she
answered
the
very
self
same
that
we
haue
here
set
down
:
all
the
sayd
religious
women
a●ouching
that
they
had
seen
her
●●me
as
we
haue
sayd
,
all
the
tyme
that
●he
had
dwelled
in
their
Conuent
,
&
she
now
walked
without
any
vnderlayd
shooe
,
and
that
far
better
then
euer
she
did
,
as
she
then
shewed
very
effectually
,
walking
in
their
presence
along
th●
chamber
,
vpon
shooes
of
aequal
height
,
&
not
●nderlayd
,
so
that
none
can
see
that
she
any
wayes
bendeth
her
bodie
by
halting
●owards
the
left
leg
(
as
before
she
was
●oun●
to
doe
)
although
as
she
her self
declared
,
she
feeleth
so●tymes
the
aforesayd
operation
and
inward
moouing
,
&
that
very
liuely
,
as
appeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Ia●so●i●s
,
bearing
date
as
aboue
.
How
a
mayd
was
cured
of
an
incurable
accident
.
MAgdal●●●●●
Horen
a
mayd
of
one
&
fiftie
yeares
old
,
dwelling
at
Br●xelles
;
in
the
yeare
1600.
vpon
a
certaine
day
by
stretching
her
bodie
so
ouer
strained
her self
,
that
she
was
inwardly
hurt
very
grieuously
,
and
there
hanged
out
of
her
bodie
a
peece
of
flesh
as
big
(
so
farr
as
she
could
iudge
it
)
as
ones
fist
,
in
such
sorte
that
she
was
constrained
to
we
are
a
trusse
or
band
made
purposely
to
ho●d
i●
in
.
Together
with
this
she
had
a
vehement
continuall
paine
,
which
sometymes
so
afflicted
her
,
that
she
could
scarce
goe
,
or
so
much
as
sit
.
Physitions
call
this
kynd
of
euil
Prociden●ia
vt●r●
and
they
esteeme
it
incu●able
,
or
at
least-wyse
yery
hard
to
be
cu●ed
.
Thi
she
endured
about
some
three
yeares
,
vntil
the
moneth
of
October
in
the
yeare
1603.
But
as
people
spake
much
of
the
miracles
which
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
by
the
intercession
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
,
she
was
moued
thereby
to
goe
thither
,
in
hope
and
confidence
that
the
blessed
Mother
of
God
would
pray
for
her
:
&
so
she
went
by
wagon
to
Montaigu
in
the
forsayd
moneth
of
October
,
in
the
companie
of
Mistris
Agatha
Reygers
with
whome
she
sometymes
dwelled
with
Mistris
Margares
de
Morade
Mistris
Ioane
Iacops
&
some
others
▪
and
beeing
come
to
the
sayd
mountaine
not
without
great
paine
,
that
night
they
did
in
the
same
place
their
deuotions
,
and
hauing
lodged
afterwards
in
Sichen
,
the
next
morning
they
went
on
foot
to
the
Chappel
of
out
Ladie
,
where
again
they
prayed
,
hard
masse
,
&
comunicated
,
at
which
very
tyme
the
sayd
Magdalen
receaued
so
great
ease
and
amendment
,
that
she
found
her self
deliuered
of
her
old
paines
and
griefes
,
&
altogether
altered
,
in
somuch
as
beeing
returned
to
Bruxelles
she
could
goe
and
walk
whether
soeuer
she
pleased
without
any
impediment
or
grief
,
and
without
any
band
or
trusse
,
feeling
the
sayd
peece
of
flesh
to
be
wholy
retired
within
her
bodie
.
Vpon
the
xviijth
of
Nouember
in
the
same
yeare
1603
she
went
again
vnto
Montaigu
,
with
an
other
companie
,
there
to
render
thancks
to
God
and
his
holy
mother
,
and
offered
vp
there
one
of
her
bands
which
she
was
accustomed
to
weare
,
and
although
in
this
last
iorney
shee
had
gon
fiue
duitche
myles
on
foot
,
yet
for
all
that
she
felt
no
paine
or
appearance
of
her
former
grief
,
beeing
whole
&
sound
as
shee
is
at
this
present
.
All
the
aforesayd
things
this
Magdalen
declared
and
auouched
solemnly
vnder
her
othe
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
Bruxelles
vpon
the
nyne
and
twentith
of
March
in
the
yeare
1604.
Vpon
which
day
the
foresayd
Mistris
Agatha
Reygers
and
Mistris
Margarit
de
Merode
making
also
their
appearance
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
declared
and
affirmed
that
they
knew
very
wel
that
this
Magdalen
had
indured
this
accident
for
three
yeares
space
,
or
there
about
,
&
how
that
after
she
had
made
the
first
voyage
to
Montaigu
she
remained
perfectly
whole
,
&
in
good
disposition
of
her
bodie
,
which
wel
they
might
perceiue
and
know
,
forsomuch
as
the
sayd
Magdalen
came
often
to
their
howses
,
because
she
had
been
seruant
vnto
Mistris
Agatha
,
as
hath
been
sayd
.
And
vpon
the
seuenth
of
April
following
,
Anne
van
Suick
Beghine
dwelling
in
Bruxelles
,
and
there
for
xxv
.
yeares
practising
the
arte
of
surgerie
appeared
before
thesayd
magistrates
,
who
vnder
the
like
othe
,
declared
and
assured
that
she
had
in
cure
this
Magdalen
,
but
she
could
not
help
her
:
shewing
moreouer
how
at
the
same
tyme
(
through
the
assistance
of
God
)
she
had
healed
many
wounderful
diseases
and
accidents
,
but
she
held
that
(
which
this
Magdalen
had
)
hardly
euer
to
be
cured
by
any
naturall
meanes
or
work
of
man
.
And
al
this
that
hath
been
sayd
,
is
to
be
seen
by
an
instrument
and
Act
which
passed
before
the
Magistrates
of
Bruxelles
as
wel
vpon
the
foresayd
nyne
&
twentith
of
March
,
as
vpon
the
seuenth
of
April
1604
,
subscribed
P.
Numan
Secretarie
,
and
signed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
How
a
certaine
man
was
cured
of
the
falling
euill
.
HEnry
de
Keersmakers
a
baker
and
citizen
S.
Iohn
in
the
yeare
1603.
to
go
thither
in
Pilgrimage
,
with
confidence
that
the
Mother
of
God
would
assist
him
,
&
that
she
would
obtaine
that
his
disease
might
be
holpen
.
About
which
tyme
setting
forwards
barefoot
on
his
way
he
did
his
deuotions
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
&
the
next
day
returning
towards
Louain
he
felt
himself
somwhat
eased
,
and
to
haue
reco●ered
more
strength
then
before
,
as
he
told
them
that
were
in
his
compagnie
,
with
this
amendment
he
continued
for
eight
dayes
without
feeling
his
accustomed
disease
,
but
onely
some
signes
thereof
,
and
a
litle
stretching
of
his
limmes
.
Eight
dayes
after
he
went
thither
again
barefoot
,
and
hauing
made
his
prayers
to
our
Ladie
as
before
,
&
beeing
come
home
he
found
himself
very
free
from
his
former
passion
.
Whereupon
eight
dayes
after
he
returned
thither
again
the
third
tyme
also
barefoot
,
in
company
of
some
fower
or
fyue
others
,
amongst
whome
were
two
Religious
men
,
Cordeliers
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Louain
,
but
beeing
come
within
two
myles
of
thesayd
Mon●a●g●
he
was
taken
again
with
a
fit
of
his
old
disease
,
&
that
for
the
space
of
half
an
hower
,
but
returning
to
him self
,
and
beeing
holpen
by
the
sayd
Religious
men
,
he
was
for
some
parte
of
the
way
led
to
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
where
that
euening
he
did
his
deuotions
,
&
remained
for
that
night
in
the
Mountayn
.
The
next
day
he
returned
again
to
his
prayers
in
the
Chappel
,
whether
the
foresayd
Religious
men
(
who
had
lodged
in
a
Cloister
of
Cord●li●rs
in
▪
Diest
)
also
came
,
and
one
of
them
sayd
masse
,
beseeching
our
Ladie
for
the
health
of
this
poor
patient
:
and
after
the
office
was
ended
,
he
returned
with
some
others
towards
Louain
very
merry
and
pleasant
,
without
any
wearines
in
his
trauaile
,
to
the
great
wounderment
of
all
those
that
were
in
his
companie
.
And
after
this
third
visitation
which
was
now
more
then
a
yeare
since
,
he
was
neuer
taken
or
troubled
with
his
maladie
,
but
he
is
become
more
healthy
and
in
better
disposition
of
his
bodie
,
the
neuer
he
was
before
,
acknowledging
that
herein
he
hath
receiued
a
singuler
benefit
and
fauour
of
the
Mother
of
God
.
And
since
his
c●re
he
hath
been
fower
other
tymes
barefoot
at
M●●●aigu
,
there
to
render
thancks
to
our
Lord
and
to
the
blessed
Virgin
.
And
●l●
this
that
hath
here
been
sayd
this
Henry
de
Ke●r
s●aker
hath
deposed
and
af●●med
vnder
his
solemn
othe
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Louain
vpon
the
xxlij
th
.
of
October
1604.
Vpon
which
day
appeared
also
M
Laures
Bo●s●m
procurator
,
and
Lewis
vanden
Vyuere
grocer
,
both
Burgeses
and
inhabitants
of
the
same
Citie
,
who
vnder
the
like
othe
affirmed
and
testified
,
that
they
had
often
frequented
and
kept
companie
with
theforesayd
Henry
,
(
and
especially
this
Lewis
who
had
dwelled
some
fower
or
fiue
yeares
in
a
hows
iust
ouer
against
his
)
and
thereby
they
knew
very
wel
that
some
yeares
sithens
this
Henry
was
much
troubled
with
the
falling
sicknes
,
which
took
him
sometymes
sitting
at
table
with
them
,
sometymes
in
the
Cloister
of
the
Iacobius
,
yea
and
sometymes
in
the
very
street
as
he
went
with
them
to
gather
almes
for
the
sayd
Religious
Iacobius
,
in
somuch
that
to
auoyd
peril
&
confusion
,
this
office
was
taken
from
him
.
And
how
that
after
he
had
made
the
Pilgrimages
to
Mantaigu
as
hath
been
sayd
,
they
neither
saw
or
hard
that
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
he
was
euer
taken
with
the
sayd
disease
:
wherat
they
themselues
much
merueiled
,
seeing
him
so
wel
and
in
so
good
health
,
as
he
was
at
that
present
.
All
which
is
manifest
by
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
made
thereof
and
dated
as
aboue
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
Louain
signed
R.
le
Prince
Secretarie
.
A
miraculous
cure
of
a
certayn
grief
and
languishing
disease
.
SIster
Anne
Laureys
beeing
threescore
yeares
old
or
there
about
,
born
in
Bruxelles
,
and
professed
in
the
Conuent
of
the
Religious
women
called
of
the
Annunciatae
in
Louain
.
In
the
yeare
1584.
why
lest
she
sung
in
the
quier
with
some
other
of
her
religious
sisters
who
had
very
strong
voices
,
and
sung
very
high
,
forcing
her
voice
to
follow
them
in
singing
,
felt
that
she
had
hurt
and
indamaged
her
head
,
hauing
a
paine
therein
so
vehement
and
strong
,
that
it
seemed
vnto
her
as
yf
her
head
had
been
cleft
in
twayn
:
which
paine
dayly
increaced
:
and
besides
she
felt
in
her
head
a
noyse
&
continuall
sounding
like
a
clock
,
which
she
indured
for
a
long
space
,
vntil
the
xxvjth
of
October
in
anno
1603.
and
so
for
the
space
of
xviij
.
yeares
:
so
that
no
day
passed
without
great
grief
and
paine
,
and
for
the
most
parte
she
was
constr●●n●d
to
absent
her self
from
th●
diuine
seruice
and
office
with
the
other
Religious
,
because
she
could
not
indure
to
heare
them
sing
,
no
nor
somuch
as
any
words
that
might
be
spoken
alowd
,
&
when
those
of
the
Conuent
had
their
recreation
,
she
was
forced
to
get
her self
out
of
the
companie
,
because
she
might
not
be
troubled
with
their
voices
,
and
ordinarily
euery
night
it
was
very
long
ere
she
could
sett●●
her self
to
sleep
.
To
cure
this
grief
the
had
vsed
the
counsells
of
many
persons
,
and
many
remedies
,
without
any
profit
at
all
.
Finally
hauing
vnderstood
of
the
miracles
that
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
by
inuocar●ng
vpon
our
Ladie
,
she
turned
her self
with
all
her
hart
vnto
her
,
hoping
that
by
her
intercession
she
might
obtain
help
.
And
for
so
much
as
the
Religious
women
of
that
Conuent
(
acording
to
their
rule
)
neuer
go
out
of
their
Monasterie
,
they
reedified
an
old
Chappel
which
was
in
their
garden
,
and
they
placed
therein
an
Image
printed
acording
to
that
of
Montaigu
,
to
the
end
in
that
place
they
might
exercise
their
deuotions
,
and
doe
honor
to
the
Mother
of
God
because
it
was
not
lawful
for
them
to
goe
vnto
Montaigu
.
Vnto
this
Chappel
the
sayd
●●ster
Anne
went
vpon
three
sundry
dayes
,
instantly
beseeching
the
Virgin
Marte
to
procure
her
her
health
,
with
intention
that
she
her self
would
haue
gon
to
the
miraculous
place
,
yf
it
had
been
lawful
.
And
vpon
the
third
day
(
beeing
the
xxvith
of
October
1603.
)
betwixt
fiue
and
six
of
the
clock
at
night
,
hauing
ended
her
third
Visitation
,
she
felt
her self
much
eased
,
and
withall
to
be
much
in
wardly
conforted
:
and
after
compline
hauing
retired
herself
into
her
chamber
,
she
rested
that
night
very
wel
,
not
hearing
any
noyse
or
sounding
in
her
head
,
and
waking
about
eleuen
of
the
clock
the
same
night
,
she
found
herself
so
wel
and
healthie
,
and
so
free
from
her
maladie
,
that
she
went
with
the
rest
of
the
Religious
to
matines
:
and
so
continuing
better
and
better
,
she
neuer
after
felt
any
paine
or
trouble
in
her
head
,
but
inioyed
her
perfet
and
intier
health
.
All
which
here
is
sayd
may
be
seen
by
the
attestation
of
sister
Clare
Leyen
her
Superiour
,
Sister
Anne
S●●its
the
vicaresse
of
the
sayd
Conuent
,
and
by
the
othe
of
the
sayd
Sister
Anne
Laureys
,
made
in
the
hands
of
the
Reuerend
Father
Anthonie
de
Berga●g●●
Confessor
of
the
sayd
Conuent
,
vpon
the
xx
th
.
of
Ianuarie
1604.
and
after
that
again
vpon
the
xvith
of
March
in
the
same
yeare
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrate●
of
the
sayd
citie
of
Louaine
,
before
whome
also
her
Superiour
appeared
,
who
in
like
manner
declared
and
auouched
that
she
knew
right
wel
how
that
the
sayd
Religious
had
the
a
foresayd
passion
and
grief
so
long
as
hath
been
sayd
,
which
partlie
she
had
seen
&
partlie
had
hard
of
her self
.
And
all
this
is
conformable
to
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
bearing
date
as
aboue
,
and
signed
R.
le
Prince
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
Citie
.
How
a
Religious
woman
of
the
order
of
S.
Clare
was
suddenly
healed
of
the
palsey
.
SIster
Anne
de
Br●y●
daughter
of
Iohn
de
Br●y●●●●
Aelst
,
marchant
&
inhabitant
Antwerp
werp
,
in
the
street
called
Ki●●orp
,
was
professed
amongst
religious
●omē
in
the
Cloister
of
S.
Clare
in
Antwerp
commonly
called
of
the
poor
Clarisses
,
in
the
yeare
1593.
she
beeing
xxii
.
yeares
of
age
,
healthie
and
sound
of
al
her
limmes
,
going
,
seruing
,
&
labouring
as
the
rest
of
the
same
Conuent
:
but
in
the
moneth
of
October
in
the
yeare
1597.
she
was
taken
with
a
great
disease
,
in
such
sorte
that
twyce
they
gaue
her
the
extreme
vnction
and
they
did
the
recommendations
of
her
soule
in
the
quier
,
as
is
the
custome
to
doe
vnto
Religious
persons
that
are
in
dying
.
But
hauing
been
somwhat
recouered
of
this
disease
,
she
regained
somuch
strength
that
she
could
walk
with
the
ayd
of
a
staf
&
by
holding
vp
her self
against
the
wall
,
which
continued
for
some
six
weekes
or
there
about
:
but
a
little
after
this
she
was
so
taken
with
the
palsey
,
and
became
so
impotent
,
that
she
could
neither
goe
,
kneel
,
or
stand
,
and
so
remayned
for
the
space
of
six
yeares
,
in
the
infirmarie
of
the
sayd
Conuent
,
hauing
so
lost
the
vse
of
her
limmes
,
that
when
any
would
remoue
her
,
they
were
constrained
either
to
carry
her
,
or
to
draw
her
,
sometymes
by
one
of
the
strongest
of
the
Religious
&
sometymes
by
two
of
them
,
although
she
did
also
help
her self
with
her
staff
.
And
it
hapened
sometymes
that
her
hands
became
so
impotent
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
feed
her
lyke
a
chyld
and
to
put
her
meat
into
her
mouth
.
In
this
six
yeares
space
the
poor
patient
vsed
diuers
sortes
of
medicines
,
drincks
,
chafings
,
bathes
,
&
other
deuises
that
were
thought
good
against
the
palsey
and
impotencie
,
and
this
,
first
by
the
assistance
of
M.
William
Peters
Doctor
of
Phisick
,
&c
after
his
death
,
of
M.
God●rey
V●●●●yk
●
Phisition
of
the
Citie
of
A●●werp
,
as
also
of
M.
Cornelius
van
Velsen
Sutgeon
dwelling
in
the
same
place
,
yet
neuer
felt
she
any
●ase
remedie
or
diminution
of
her
euil
.
In
somuch
as
the
sayd
Phisition
and
surgeon
iudged
her
disease
to
be
an
ouergrowen
&
incurable
impotencie
,
so
surceasing
to
apply
any
other
thing
vnto
her
,
as
the
sayd
Doctor
and
Surgeon
a●o●ched
solemnly
vnder
their
othes
in
the
hande●
of
the
Reuerend
the
Vicar
and
Official
of
the
dioces
of
Ant●erp
,
vpon
the
fifth
of
Nouem●er
in
the
year
1603.
and
vnder
th●
lyke
o●he
before
the
magistrates
of
thesame
Citie
vpon
the
fourth
of
December
in
the
same
yeare
.
This
Religious
woman
therfore
beeing
destitute
of
all
humain
ayd
and
remedie
,
setled
all
her
con●●dence
in
God
:
&
hauing
hard
of
the
great
miracles
which
our
Lord
dayly
wrought
by
the
inuocation
of
his
holy
Mother
at
Montaigu
,
she
began
to
haue
a
desire
to
send
some
thither
to
visit
our
Ladie
for
her
,
and
to
pray
for
her
heal●h
yf
it
were
expedient
for
h●r
soule
.
Whereupon
she
intreated
her
Superiour
Sister
Co●nelia
Gyll●s
that
she
would
●end
to
Montaigu
on●
or
two
lay
sisters
to
present
her
prayers
&
deuotions
to
ou●
Ladie
for
her
,
the
which
thing
was
graunted
her
,
and
so
Sister
Anne
Groel●ns
and
Sister
Elizabeth
van
I●me●zele
were
sent
th●ther
,
and
to
them
was
deliuered
the
staff
wherewith
the
impotent
pati●nt
w●s
wount
●o
assist
her self
,
&
withal
a
peece
of
money
to
offer
there
in
signe
of
h●r
desvre
and
intention
to
implore
the
ayd
of
the
Mother
of
God
:
and
thus
departing
from
Antwerp
together
with
the
Mother
of
Sister
Anne
Gro●●en●
,
vp●n
a
thursday
beeing
the
23th
of
October
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603.
and
passing
by
Bruxe●les
and
L●●●●n
,
they
arryued
at
Montaigu
vpon
Saterday
,
beeyng
the
xxvth
of
the
same
●●●●●●●
:
where
they
,
perform●d
their
●●uotions
and
prayers
for
her
health
,
as
〈◊〉
the
sayd
Sister
An●e
de
Br●y●
they
wer●
willed
:
which
also
they
continued
vpo●
the
Sunday
and
Moonday
following
.
A●
which
tyme
also
the
Religious
of
he●
Conuent
at
A●●werp
saye
some
prayers
to
that
end
.
And
vpon
the
xxvii●
th
.
of
the
▪
same
moneth
(
beeing
SS.
Symon
and
●●●●●
day
)
the
sayd
Sister
A●ne
awaking
so●●
after
fower
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
and
fynding
her self
in
her
accustomed
impotencie
much
sorrowed
thereat
,
notwithstanding
she
resigned
herself
to
the
mercie
of
God
,
neither
was
she
yet
out
of
hope
of
the
recouery
of
her
health
.
●eeing
in
these
conceites
suddenly
she
had
a
desy●e
to
ryse
out
of
her
bed
,
and
to
go●
to
the
quier
to
giue
thancks
vnto
God
;
and
although
she
felt
no
strength
●o
her
bodie
yet
notwithstanding
she
●ook
a
staff
which
stood
hard
by
her
bed
indeuou●ing
therewith
to
rayse
her self
,
and
beeing
faire
and
softly
come
out
of
her
bed
,
and
standing
on
her
feet
,
she
began
to
feel
some
strength
in
her
legs
:
whereupon
leauing
her
staff
,
&
signing
●erself
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
wi●●
●
great
confi●●●●●
which
●he
had
in
the
●orious
Virgin
Marie
she
began
to
walk
alone
,
and
beeing
come
into
the
midde●●
o●
her
chamber
wh●ch
●t
that
tyme
was
in
the
●nf●●marie
,
she
felt
a
certain
●●●ning
●n
her
head
,
in
such
sorte
that
she
thought
she
should
ha●e
fallen
to
the
ground
▪
but
calling
vpon
the
name
of
God
to
graunt
her
fo●ce
&
strength
,
shee
went
forward
til
she
came
to
an
other
chamber
hard
by
,
whe●e
vpon
the
great
confort
&
ioy
w●●ch
then
sh●
conceaued
,
s●e
cast
her self
thryce
vpon
her
knees
,
to
yeeld
thancks
vnto
God
,
and
by
little
&
little
beeing
come
into
the
quier
,
she
kneeled
down
before
the
Blessed
Sacram●nt
,
where
she
prayed
&
sayd
T●
Deum
.
From
thence
she
went
into
the
dormitorie
,
and
awaking
the
Mother
Abbesse
or
Superiour
,
she
told
her
that
she
was
cured
,
whereat
the
Superiour
much
me●●ailing
commaunded
her
to
goe
forthwith
to
the
quier
,
whether
af●erwards
she
came
with
all
her
other
Relig●ou●
and
there
veelded
thancks
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
his
holy
Mother
,
beginning
〈◊〉
the
a
foresayd
song
Te
Deum
,
at
〈◊〉
●yme
the
sayd
●ister
Anne
de
B●uy●
〈◊〉
&
vpryght
in
her
seat
as
wel
as
the
rest
,
hauing
also
bin
but
a
little
before
for
a
long
tyme
on
her
knees
before
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
and
the
altar
of
our
Ladie
:
which
she
was
neuer
able
to
haue
donne
for
six
yeares
before
.
After
this
the
sayd
sister
Anne
walked
alone
freely
,
without
staffe
or
other
stay
throughout
all
the
Monasterie
.
Vpon
the
very
self
same
day
came
to
these
Clarisses
Father
Iohn
Pell●●s
Cordelier
,
their
Confessor
,
who
found
thi●
sister
Anne
in
good
health
,
and
walking
without
any
thing
to
help
or
support
her
,
where
at
he
was
much
amazed
,
and
thancked
the
Almighty
for
this
his
mercie
:
saying
some
prayers
to
the
same
purpose
,
and
incontinently
the
same
sister
Anne
came
down
without
any
help
to
the
confession
seat
,
to
which
place
she
could
not
goe
for
seuen
yeares
before
:
but
either
her
confessor
was
forced
to
goe
vnto
the
infirmarie
(
where
she
remained
continually
)
to
heare
her
confessions
,
or
otherwyse
they
must
carrie
or
draw
her
to
the
grate
or
confession
seat
.
After
she
had
confessed
,
the
sayd
Father
Iohn
Pelle●s
after
masse
administred
vnto
her
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
altar
,
in
way
of
thanks
giuing
:
for
the
receiuing
whereof
she
put
her self
on
her
knees
without
any
difficultie
,
arose
,
did
reuerence
,
and
departed
thence
,
without
any
to
help
her
:
and
that
so
reddely
as
yf
she
had
neuer
been
sick
.
Vpon
the
XXXth
of
the
same
moneth
of
October
the
two
Religious
that
were
sent
to
Montaigu
returned
again
to
Antwerp
,
where
they
found
the
sayd
sister
Anne
whole
and
in
good
health
,
as
she
is
euen
vnto
this
day
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
all
those
which
before
had
seen
her
,
&
especially
of
the
Citizens
&
inhabitants
of
Antwerp
,
who
in
great
number
came
to
the
Monasterie
to
see
and
vnderstand
the
mercie
which
it
pleased
our
Lord
to
shew
to
this
Religious
woman
,
by
the
inuocation
of
his
holy
Mother
,
thanking
and
praysing
him
for
the
same
.
And
all
this
which
we
haue
here
set
down
was
solemnly
examined
,
auouched
,
and
wittnessed
vnder
their
othes
,
first
before
M.
Iohn
del
Rio
priest
,
Archdeacon
and
Chanon
of
the
Collegial
Church
of
our
Ladie
in
Antwerp
,
beeing
the
Vicar
general
and
Official
of
the
Dioces
there
,
and
afterward
again
befor
M.
Iohn
vander
E●●t
Escheuin
,
and
M.
Dionis
vander
Neese●
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
apointed
i●
commission
for
this
purpose
by
the
Magistrates
,
according
to
a
resolution
and
decree
of
the
second
of
December
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603.
subsigned
I.
vanden
Kieb●o●
,
where
all
was
verified
vnder
the
othes
of
euery
one
,
so
farr
as
might
touch
them
,
and
according
to
their
knowledge
:
to
witt
,
by
the
foresayd
sister
Cornil
a
Gy●●
Mother
Abbesse
of
the
Conuent
,
Brother
Iohn
Pelle●s
the
Confessor
,
Brother
Anthony
de
Paut●ghen
his
assistent
,
sister
Agnes
Rey●s
keeper
of
the
infirmatie
,
who
had
the
care
of
the
sayd
sick
person
for
a
long
tyme
:
the
sayd
sister
Anne
de
Bruyn
,
sister
Anne
Gro●l●●●
,
sister
Elizabeth
van
Immerzele
,
who
went
in
pilgrimage
for
her
:
and
M.
Godfrey
Verreykr●
physition
of
the
same
Citie
,
M.
Cor●●l●●s
van
Velsen
,
and
Iohn
Watri●x
Surgeons
,
who
had
assisted
this
impotent
Religion
▪
woman
during
her
maladie
,
and
for
many
yeares
had
laboured
to
help
&
cu●e
her
.
In
like
manner
Iohn
de
Bruyn
van
Ael●●
,
Father
of
the
sayd
sister
Anne
,
and
Mistris
Sa●a
vander
Weelde
her
Mother
in
law
,
who
had
diuers
tymes
visited
and
frequented
the
sayd
Religious
woman
,
in
the
tyme
of
her
infirmitie
and
palsey
,
who
on
the
next
day
after
the
feast
of
SS.
Sy●●●●
&
I●d
,
found
her
whole
&
cured
,
against
all
mannes
hope
:
as
is
manifest
by
their
othes
as
before
hath
been
specified
.
How
a
Religious
woman
was
cured
of
the
Cancker
.
SIster
Margarit
vanden
Perre
born
in
Antwerp
S.
Francis
,
beeing
thirtie
yeares
old
,
had
the
cancker
in
her
brestes
,
for
the
space
of
fower
moneths
,
as
diuers
Phisitions
and
Surgeons
iudged
,
who
had
her
in
cure
:
to
witt
,
two
men
,
and
two
women
,
and
yet
she
could
not
fynd
any
help
for
all
their
labor
:
yea
on
the
contrarie
her
euil
waxed
dayly
greater
and
wors
:
in
such
sorte
that
all
those
that
visited
her
sayd
plainely
that
it
was
incurable
,
for
that
the
patient
had
her
brestes
as
hard
as
a
stone
,
reddish
,
blewish
,
and
so
vgly
that
it
was
a
grieuous
thing
to
behold
them
.
Her
right
pap
was
swoln
euen
vnto
her
arme-pit
and
from
thence
her
grief
passed
vnto
her
back
,
where
it
seemed
that
it
would
haue
burst
out
.
Vnder
the
other
pap
was
a
great
swelling
,
and
out
of
her
nip●●es
issued
somtymes
a
certaine
kynd
of
matter
,
somtymes
verie
blood
,
and
so
it
did
somtymes
also
out
of
her
eares
.
Thus
the
poor
Religious
woman
was
so
full
of
paine
,
and
in
so
miserable
an
estate
,
that
for
a
whole
yeares
space
before
her
cure
she
was
not
able
to
doe
any
manner
of
woork
,
neither
could
shee
ly
,
but
was
constrained
to
sleep
sitting
,
&
that
with
very
great
paine
:
and
sometymes
one
of
her
armes
became
so
stiff
that
she
could
not
lift
it
to
her
head
.
And
to
be
healed
of
this
accident
shee
repaired
to
a
skilful
woman
called
Magdalen
,
dwelling
in
the
Brestraet
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Antwerp
:
who
for
the
space
of
some
six
moneths
took
in
hand
to
cure
her
,
applying
certaine
plaisters
of
herbes
vnto
her
:
but
when
in
steed
of
helping
her
she
became
wors
,
she
left
that
cunning
woman
,
and
vsed
a
certain
plaister
which
a
famous
Surgeon
dwelling
the
town
of
Harentals
called
M.
Peter
,
had
prescribed
her
,
who
also
helping
her
nothing
thereby
,
&
perceiuing
her self
to
be
past
all
hope
to
be
cured
,
shee
left
him
also
.
Afterwards
an
old
Portuguez
Surgeon
,
called
Vento
Rodriguez
counseled
her
to
make
an
issue
in
her
arme
,
to
draw
out
thereby
the
humor
of
the
canker
:
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
and
to
no
profit
at
all
.
After
that
again
she
applyed
diuers
remedies
which
some
of
her
neighbours
&
freinds
taught
her
,
but
without
any
further
successe
.
After
a
certain
tyme
she
permitted
that
her
brestes
might
be
visited
by
an
elderlie
mayd
,
who
exercised
her self
in
surgerie
called
Anne
Cammarts
,
alias
A●●c●●●x
:
who
hauing
visited
her
twice
or
thryce
,
and
perceiuing
that
her
disease
was
incurable
:
she
gaue
her
no
other
coum
sel
,
but
that
she
should
take
a
purgation
twice
or
thryce
euerie
yeare
:
which
she
tryed
for
once
or
twice
,
but
durst
not
proceed
therein
,
in
regard
of
an
other
accident
which
she
had
,
to
witt
,
a
rupture
,
which
also
she
had
sustained
for
the
space
of
viij
yeares
.
At
the
last
she
shewed
her
impediment
again
to
an
other
cunning
woman
called
Gertrude
Munters
,
who
found
that
the
canker
was
not
onely
in
both
her
breastes
,
but
that
it
had
passed
euen
vnto
her
back
,
where
also
shee
felt
a
great
hardnes
:
and
this
woman
did
nothing
els
to
her
but
rub
her
back
with
a
certain
kind
of
ointment
,
which
shee
could
hardly
indure
,
causing
her
to
apply
vnto
her
breastes
certain
places
of
lead
,
and
faire
lin●en
,
counseling
her
furthermore
to
tamper
with
no
more
physick
,
but
to
commend
all
vnto
God
,
for
so
much
as
there
was
no
other
way
to
help
her
.
And
in
this
manner
this
Religious
woman
was
abandoned
and
forsaken
of
all
humaine
help
,
euerie
one
foretelling
her
that
visited
her
that
e●e
long
she
should
come
to
that
miserie
that
would
be
most
lamentable
for
any
to
b●hold
.
In
this
tyme
so
vehement
and
excessiue
great
were
the
paines
which
this
Religious
woman
●nd
●red
,
that
often
tymes
she
consumed
whole
nightes
in
teares
and
lamenting
.
But
some
three
moneths
after
hauing
vnderstood
that
Sister
Ann●d
B●urn
,
the
Cla●●sse
was
miraculousely
cured
by
the
inuocation
of
our
Lady
of
Montaigu
,
she
turned
her self
with
all
her
ha●t
towards
our
ladie
,
beseeching
the
mother
or
superior
of
the
Conuent
that
she
might
make
a
voyage
to
Montaigu
,
to
recommend
there
her
health
vnto
the
Mother
of
God
.
Which
was
graunted
her
,
vpon
the
fourth
day
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
1603
:
&
from
the
very
tyme
that
she
had
obtained
her
sayd
leaue
,
she
began
to
feel
some
ease
in
her self
.
And
vpon
the
next
day
she
departed
from
An●werp
,
together
with
Sister
Marie
Clements
,
gardian
of
the
sick
,
who
had
assisted
her
during
the
tyme
of
her
maladie
.
They
hauing
past
by
Bruxelles
&
arriued
at
Lo●ain
the
patient
beeing
not
able
to
indure
the
shoggig
of
the
waggon
,
went
from
Louain
vnto
Montaigu
on
●oot
.
Whether
when
they
were
come
,
they
did
their
deuotions
that
very
day
in
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
.
The
next
day
(
beeing
the
nynth
of
the
aforesayd
moneth
)
they
hard
three
masse●
,
at
the
first
masse
the
sayd
patient
was
very
weake
&
sick
,
but
hauing
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
altar
she
began
to
feel
in
herself
a
notable
ease
,
as
wel
in
regard
of
her
disease
of
the
cancker
as
of
her
rupture
,
and
at
the
third
masse
she
found
herself
perfectly
whole
:
for
it
s●emed
vnto
her
that
she
felt
a
hand
stroking
ouer
her
&
therewith
to
wype
away
all
her
paine
.
And
from
that
tyme
feeling
herself
perfectly
whole
,
she
gaue
thancks
to
God
,
&
to
his
most
holy
Mother
,
leauing
in
the
Chappel
the
lead
and
cloathes
which
she
vsed
before
.
And
thus
returned
with
her
companie
to
Antwerp
whole
and
sound
.
And
beeing
come
home
,
the
sayd
sister
Marie
〈◊〉
visited
her
breasts
,
&
fosid
them
perfectly
cured
and
in
good
order
:
where
as
before
they
were
so
miserable
and
deformed
,
that
none
could
behold
them
without
horrour
:
fynding
also
that
the
end
of
her
teat
was
closed
vp
,
&
that
there
was
no
hardnes
in
all
her
bosome
but
a
very
little
in
her
left
pap
,
which
within
three
or
fower
dayes
after
was
gone
and
ceased
.
So
that
since
,
the
tyme
of
this
visitation
she
remained
q●yre
deliuered
and
free
of
the
c●cker
,
as
also
of
her
rupture
,
which
she
had
indured
for
eight
yeares
space
,
as
hath
been
sayd
:
and
so
she
settled
herself
to
labour
and
trauaile
●gaine
with
the
other
Religious
in
the
sayd
Cloister
,
as
before
she
was
accustomed
.
Some
dayes
after
her
return
she
was
visited
again
as
wel
by
the
aforesayd
An●e
Cammarts
,
as
also
by
Gertrude
Man●ers
,
both
expert
in
forgerie
as
we
haue
sayd
,
who
to
their
great
admiration
found
the
sayd
Religious
intyrely
and
perfectly
cured
,
as
wel
in
her
breasts
,
as
in
her
arme-pitts
&
back
,
without
any
apparence
or
signe
of
any
hardnes
,
or
of
any
other
disease
,
but
that
she
was
whole
,
and
very
wel
in
all
her
bodie
.
All
this
here
set
down
was
affirmed
and
verified
by
their
solemn
othes
,
made
in
the
hands
of
the
aforesayd
Vicare
of
Antwerp
,
vpon
the
xxj
.
of
Nouember
1603
,
and
vpon
the
iiij
.
of
December
in
the
same
yeare
.
The
like
solemn
attestation
was
made
thereof
before
these
commissaries
:
M.
Iohn
vander
Noot
Escheuin
,
&
M.
Denis
vander
N●esen
secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
by
these
persons
here
named
:
to
witt
,
by
Sister
Ioane
de
Herde
Mother
●r
Superiour
of
thesavd
Conuent
,
by
the
forenamed
Sister
Marga●●t
vander
Perre
,
Sister
Marie
Clemens
,
mistris
or
gardian
of
the
infirmarie
,
Sister
Hester
de
Mompere
,
&
Sister
Marie
Perez
,
all
Religious
women
of
thesame
Conuent
:
who
at
sundrie
tymes
had
assisted
this
Sister
Marga●●t
,
and
had
seen
her
diseases
,
who
also
knew
her
repture
,
whereof
together
with
her
cancker
she
was
healed
,
as
hath
binsayd
.
Also
the
aforesayd
An●e
Camm●erts
alias
Abacucx
&
Ge●●●le
Man●ers
affirmed
the
same
vnder
their
othes
:
who
in
tymes
past
had
care
of
the
sayd
Religious
woman
,
and
had
visited
her
breasts
,
both
before
&
after
her
sayd
cure
,
as
is
manifest
by
an
instrument
framed
thereof
,
and
dated
as
aboue
.
The
curing
of
a
sore
which
was
sisteen
yeares
old
.
IOane
Rut●
the
widow
of
Io●n
St●obant
,
R.
Hermans
Secretarie
.
How
a
Chyld
beeing
broken
was
cured
.
FRancis
Addiers
of
fower
yeares
and
an
Francis
Addiers
,
&
of
Annevandē
Winckele
his
wyfe
dwelling
in
Bruxelles
,
was
broken
on
the
left
syde
of
his
bellie
,
&
this
hapned
him
when
he
was
but
six
weekes
old
,
so
that
from
that
tyme
they
made
him
weare
a
trusse
,
because
the
sayd
rupture
appeared
of
the
bignes
of
a
turkeys
egge
,
&
neuer
kept
in
,
but
when
they
put
on
his
trusse
:
&
often
tymes
it
was
seen
in
his
secret
partes
,
whereby
he
indured
great
pain
,
especially
twise
or
thrise
euery
moneth
at
the
change
of
the
moone
.
And
although
his
mother
had
applied
diuers
medicines
both
by
the
aduise
of
some
surgeons
as
of
others
,
yet
she
nothing
preuailed
.
But
hauing
heard
the
fame
of
Montaigu
,
&
of
the
miracles
that
were
there
wrought
by
the
in●ocation
of
our
Ladie
,
she
resolued
to
carrie
thither
her
chyld
,
and
there
to
pray
vnto
our
Ladie
for
his
health
,
which
she
performed
about
the
middest
of
October
,
in
the
yeare
1603
,
&
remained
there
for
three
dayes
,
praying
daylie
in
the
sayd
Chappel
:
&
after
the
third
day
she
perceiued
that
her
chylds
disease
was
much
amended
.
Whereupon
shee
left
there
his
trusse
in
memorie
thereof
:
and
beeing
come
home
shee
perceiued
that
his
rupture
appeared
again
but
after
that
tyme
her
chyld
was
perfectly
cured
,
so
that
since
the
sayd
pilgrimage
he
neuer
needed
either
tr●sse
or
any
other
remedy
,
beeing
much
altered
in
his
bodie
,
so
that
he
became
fatter
&
stronger
,
going
,
running
,
&
playing
,
as
other
children
of
his
age
are
wount
to
do
,
not
feeling
any
paine
or
impediment
by
the
sayd
drupture
:
which
things
his
mother
solemnly
affirmed
vnder
her
othe
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrates
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
eleuenth
of
December
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603.
Vpon
which
day
also
Arnold
Addiers
vnder
burgemaister
of
the
sayd
citie
declared
and
affirmed
vnder
the
like
othe
before
the
said
M●gistrates
,
that
he
had
seen
the
sayd
chyld
thus
broken
,
when
he
was
but
six
weeks
old
,
as
hath
been
sayd
:
and
that
he
had
made
inquirie
after
all
sortes
of
remedies
to
cure
him
,
yf
it
had
been
possible
,
and
yet
nothing
would
help
,
so
that
the
surgeons
were
of
opinion
that
the
chyld
was
to
be
cutt
,
whereunto
neither
he
nor
any
of
his
kins●olks
and
frendes
would
agree
,
shewing
more
ouer
that
he
knew
right
wel
how
that
the
sayd
A●●●
vanden
Winkele
his
daughter
in
law
went
with
the
sayd
chyld
to
visit
our
Ladie
a●
Montaigu
,
and
how
that
after
her
return
the
sayd
chyld
was
found
to
be
cured
,
as
now
he
is
.
And
all
this
is
manifest
by
the
attestation
of
the
Magistrates
,
subsigned
P.
Numan
,
and
sealed
with
the
scale
of
the
same
Citie
.
A
suddain
cure
of
a
laguishing
disease
:
SIster
Michielle
Blyleuen
,
daughter
of
M.
Thomas
Blyleuen
Sergeant
Ma●or
of
the
Citie
of
Louain
,
professed
Religious
of
the
Conuent
of
the
Annunciata
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
in
the
yeare
1603
fel
into
a
great
disease
,
which
lasted
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
,
together
which
a
perpetual
pensiuenes
at
her
hart
,
and
a
shortnes
of
breath
;
which
was
so
great
that
she
lost
all
her
strength
,
beeing
so
feeble
&
faint
,
that
six
or
seuen
tymes
euery
day
the
swear
issued
violently
out
of
euery
parte
of
her
bodie
,
&
the
teares
out
of
her
eies
;
and
for
two
whole
moneths
she
was
not
able
to
go
in
any
sorte
,
but
as
she
was
led
by
some
one
of
the
Religious
,
at
which
tyme
she
so
lost
her
appetite
,
that
she
would
receiue
no
meate
,
but
vpon
force
and
her
superiours
commaundment
.
In
such
sorte
,
that
she
was
forced
to
vse
the
counsel
first
of
Doctor
Vilerius
,
and
afterwards
continually
of
Doctor
Fienus
both
professors
of
Physick
in
the
Vniuersitie
of
Louain
.
But
for
all
that
they
had
prescribed
her
receiptes
at
diuers
tymes
,
yet
she
found
no
profit
or
ease
thereby
.
Whereupon
hauing
now
for
two
moneths
space
left
all
vse
of
Physick
,
she
determined
to
go
and
pray
three
tymes
at
the
Chappel
which
they
had
accomodated
in
their
garden
,
in
the
honour
of
our
ladie
,
and
in
memorie
of
the
miracles
which
by
her
intercession
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
:
with
a
desyre
to
haue
done
the
same
in
the
place
it self
yf
it
might
haue
been
permitted
her
.
Going
therefore
to
the
sayd
Chappel
,
with
great
paine
&
labor
,
vpon
a
saterday
beeing
the
xv
th
.
of
Nouember
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603
:
&
hauing
there
donne
her
deuotion
,
she
began
to
feel
a
great
ease
and
alteration
in
her
bodie
,
recouering
a
notable
force
&
ablenes
in
her self
,
in
so
much
that
on
the
same
day
she
did
read
the
mattines
of
our
Ladie
on
her
knees
,
which
for
fiue
moneths
before
she
was
not
able
to
do
.
On
the
night
following
she
beeing
in
the
quier
with
the
rest
of
the
religious
,
&
reading
her
howers
,
at
the
very
instant
that
mattines
was
ended
by
the
song
of
Salue
Regina
,
the
sayd
Sister
Michielle
felt
as
it
were
a
hand
vpon
her
shoulder
which
seemed
to
haue
pressed
her
down
,
&
this
was
in
so
euident
a
manner
that
she
felt
&
perfectly
discerned
the
very
fingers
;
whereby
she
started
,
&
looked
back
to
see
the
person
that
touched
her
.
After
Mattines
she
went
to
repose
her
,
and
rysing
again
in
the
morning
she
found
herself
meruelously
amended
,
&
so
strong
,
that
immediately
after
,
she
went
to
the
Churche
to
be
present
at
diuine
seruice
with
the
rest
of
the
Religious
,
with
whome
she
sung
so
lowd
&
liuely
that
they
were
greatly
astonished
thereat
,
not
knowing
what
voice
it
was
that
sounded
so
shrill
.
And
from
that
tyme
afterwards
she
hath
remained
healthie
,
&
in
good
plight
,
singing
and
assisting
at
the
ordinarie
obseruances
as
the
other
Religious
:
who
a●ouch
and
testifie
,
that
they
neuer
saw
her
so
strong
&
in
so
good
lyking
as
she
hath
been
since
the
tyme
aboue
mentioned
.
And
the
Superiour
and
Vicaresse
of
the
sayd
Conuent
haue
giuen
attestation
&
certified
vnder
their
seales
,
that
all
this
is
true
that
hath
been
here
related
.
Likewise
the
sayd
religious
hath
also
affirmed
the
same
in
the
hands
of
the
Reuerend
Father
Antonie
de
Bergaigne
their
ghostly
father
,
vpon
the
twentith
of
Ianuarte
1604
,
and
after
that
again
in
the
presence
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Louain
vpon
the
xvj
.
of
March
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
Vpon
which
day
also
the
sayd
Superiour
Sister
Clare
van
Leyden
appearing
before
the
same
Magistrates
,
declared
that
she
knew
very
wel
that
the
sayd
Religious
was
so
long
tyme
sick
,
and
in
the
aforesayd
plight
,
as
hauing
seen
it
partly
with
her
own
eyes
,
and
partly
hauing
vnderstood
somuch
from
the
sayd
Religious
herself
,
as
it
is
to
be
seen
by
the
attestation
subsigned
R.
de
Prince
Secretarie
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
Citie
.
The
cure
of
a
rupture
.
FRancis
de
Alarcon
one
of
the
hous
hold
How
a
wench
that
had
the
palsey
,
and
was
depriued
of
her
wittes
was
healed
.
ANgela
wouters
daughter
of
Elizabeth
van
Herp
the
wyfe
of
Mathias
Le●teens
cooper
,
dwelling
in
the
old
Corne-market
in
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
about
thirteen
yeares
old
,
was
in
the
moneth
of
September
1603.
attained
with
a
certain
kynd
of
Apoplexie
,
especialy
in
her
armes
,
and
in
her
right
syde
and
leg
,
with
so
great
a
stretching
and
tremblyng
that
she
could
not
go
,
&
at
certaine
tymes
she
became
dumme
,
in
such
sorte
that
none
could
vnderstand
her
when
she
indcuoured
to
speake
.
At
last
she
wholy
lost
her
speache
besydes
this
,
she
was
depriued
of
her
wittes
,
&
became
so
weak
,
that
she
could
not
apparel
herself
,
no
nor
so
much
as
put
her
meat
into
her
mouth
.
Her
parents
caused
Maister
Bennet
Rutten
sworn
Doctor
of
●hysick
for
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
to
be
sent
for
,
who
visiting
the
mayd
,
let
her
blood
in
the
foot
,
and
afterwards
gaue
her
a
purge
,
for
he
was
of
opinion
that
her
malladie
proceeded
of
some
interiour
motion
,
which
Phisitions
call
Motus
con●ulsi●●
▪
which
take
their
beginning
of
some
venemous
m●●ter
gathered
in
the
braine
:
but
after
he
had
visited
her
twise
or
thrise
,
he
let
her
parents
sufficiently
to
vnderstand
that
he
had
little
hope
of
her
recouerie
,
counseling
them
to
ma
〈…〉
some
pilgrimage
〈◊〉
to
●se
some
other
kynd
of
deuotion
wi●●
their
child
,
&
to
call
vpon
the
help
o●
God
for
her
.
Which
when
her
parents
had
heard
they
resolued
that
one
of
them
should
go
with
her
to
Montaigu
,
there
to
salute
the
Vi●gin
Marie
and
this
was
to
be
performed
so
soone
as
the
winter
was
past
.
But
vpon
the
xxj
.
of
Nouember
(
beeing
the
feast
of
the
Presentation
of
our
Ladie
)
the
sayd
Mathias
rysing
in
the
morning
▪
aduertised
his
wyfe
of
the
feast
,
and
counseled
her
to
go
with
her
daughter
to
our
Ladies
Church
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Ant●erp
,
to
heare
masse
,
and
to
pray
there
for
her
health
:
which
shee
did
,
and
after
she
had
heard
masse
she
bought
a
wax
taper
,
commaunding
her
daughter
to
light
it
,
&
to
set
it
on
the
candlestick
which
standeth
before
our
Ladies
altar
,
which
she
did
with
the
hand
that
had
the
palsey
,
assisting
and
lifting
it
vp
with
the
other
hand
,
her
mother
beseeching
God
to
help
her
,
and
the
blessed
Virgin
to
pray
for
her
health
,
exhorting
her
daughter
to
call
vpon
the
Mother
o●
God
,
that
she
would
vouchsafe
to
pray
for
her
:
and
immediately
the
sayd
candle
(
although
it
was
very
wel
lighted
)
went
out
of
it self
.
Beeing
the
second
tyme
lighted
,
out
it
went
again
,
as
it
happened
also
〈…〉
third
tyme
,
yet
she
caused
it
stil
to
b
〈…〉
〈…〉ed
again
,
&
that
the
mayd
by
her
〈…〉
should
put
it
on
the
forsayd
candlestick
,
persuading
herself
that
it
would
be
a
thing
right
pleasing
to
the
Virgin
Marie
that
the
chyld
herself
should
offer
vp
the
candle
vnto
her
.
This
donne
,
home
shee
returneth
with
her
daughter
,
fynding
for
all
this
no
alteration
that
day
in
the
mayd
:
but
the
wench
arising
the
next
day
(
beeing
the
two
and
twentith
of
the
sayd
moneth
)
early
in
the
morning
,
down
she
cometh
all
apparailed
,
whereat
her
Mother
was
much
abashed
,
and
enquired
of
her
who
had
apparailed
her
:
&
when
shee
had
heard
her
answer
that
shee
alone
had
donne
it
,
and
on
the
other
part
seeing
her
daughter
to
goe
so
perfectly
wel
,
she
began
to
thanck
God
and
his
holy
Mother
for
it
,
beeing
singulerly
glad
to
see
in
her
this
alteration
.
And
from
that
day
stil
afterwards
the
sayd
wench
remained
whole
and
sound
,
going
,
speaking
,
and
performing
all
her
bodily
functions
as
wel
as
euer
she
had
donne
before
:
Where
as
during
her
foresayd
disease
she
was
neuer
able
to
put
on
her
clothes
,
to
walk
,
to
speak
,
or
to
do
any
kynd
of
work
,
but
she
sat
alwayes
trembling
,
and
drawing
in
her
limmes
,
and
sometymes
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
together
a
great
quantitie
of
froathie
spettle
ranne
continually
out
of
her
mouth
.
And
the
aforesayd
M.
Bennet
Rutten
coming
some
certaine
dayes
after
to
visit
the
mayd
,
found
her
sudda
〈…〉
healed
as
hath
been
sayd
.
And
all
that
〈…〉
been
here
related
is
to
be
seen
by
th●m
formation
taken
hereof
vpon
the
fifteenth
as
also
vpon
the
last
of
December
,
in
the
sayd
year
1603.
by
M.
Iohn
vander
Noot
esquire
and
Escheuin
,
and
Maister
Denis
vander
Neesen
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
citie
of
Antwerp
,
appointed
by
Magistrates
in
commission
for
this
matter
.
Who
vpon
these
things
examined
vnder
their
solemn
othes
the
sayd
Mathias
Lesteens
her
Father
in
law
,
and
Elizabeth
van
Herp
her
Mother
,
the
aforesayd
Doctor
Maister
Bennet
Rutten
,
and
with
these
Father
Michel
van
Ophouen
licentiate
in
Diuinitie
,
and
Religious
in
the
Cloister
of
the
Iacobins
in
the
same
place
,
who
was
kinsman
to
the
chyld
,
and
had
also
seen
her
first
sick
,
and
afterwards
miraculously
cured
.
The
cure
of
a
Rupture
.
MAister
Balthazar
●an
Rossum
esquire
,
S
〈…〉
●
seruice
,
beeing
of
the
age
of
eight
●●●
fiftie
,
in
the
yeare
1597.
as
he
was
in
the
Citie
of
Luxemburg
he
found
himself
burst
on
the
left
syde
,
the
which
accident
he
caused
to
be
visited
by
diuers
surg●ons
,
both
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Luxemburg
,
as
also
afterwards
in
the
Citie
of
Do●ay
,
who
iudged
it
to
be
a
very
Hernia
or
Rupture
:
and
after
he
had
vsed
diuers
helps
and
remedies
,
at
last
he
was
constrained
to
weare
a
trusse
fitted
for
the
purpose
,
not
knowing
any
other
wa●
whereby
,
to
he●p
himself
.
But
in
the
yeare
1603.
ha●ing
heard
of
the
miracles
of
our
la●ie
at
Montaig●
he
made
a
secret
promis
to
goe
thither
in
pilgrimage
,
and
to
pray
for
his
health
,
with
good
hope
to
fynd
there
some
help
and
fauor
.
And
he
accomplished
this
his
deuout
voyage
thryse
,
about
the
moneth
of
September
in
the
foresayd
yeare
,
and
after
a
whyle
one
day
in
Bruxell●s
taking
of
his
trusse
which
he
vsed
to
weare
,
he
found
himself
perfectly
healed
,
neuer
hauing
any
feeling
thereof
afterwards
,
verily
assuring
himself
that
he
had
obtained
the
sayd
cure
,
onely
by
the
fauor
of
God
which
he
had
found
in
thesayd
pilgrimage
:
for
so
he
declared
and
auouched
the
●ame
vnder
his
so●●ne
othe
vpon
the
xth
of
Iulie
,
in
the
hands
of
M.
Iohn
Briex
Notarie
in
the
Citie
of
Bruges
,
and
in
the
presence
of
Andrew
Vermeulen
,
and
George
the
sonne
of
George
Modan
wittnesses
:
as
appeareth
by
a
publick
instrument
dispatched
hereof
,
dated
and
signed
as
aboue
,
together
with
subscriptiō
of
the
sayd
van
R●ssum
,
with
his
own
hand
.
How
a
Religious
woman
was
suddainely
cured
of
a
strange
and
incurable
disease
.
SIster
Barbara
de
Berges
,
the
daughter
of
M.
Gerard
de
Berges
in
his
lyfe-tyme
Phisition
of
Antwerp
,
beeing
six
and
thirty
yeares
old
,
made
her
profession
in
Religion
in
the
Cloister
called
of
the
sick
lea●ers
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
where
shee
was
taken
with
a
grieuous
malladie
,
which
forced
her
to
keep
her
bed
continually
for
the
space
of
six
yeares
and
three
moneths
.
Of
this
her
disease
no
man
could
giue
any
iudgement
what
it
should
be
,
some
saying
as
mamely
D.
Ema●●el
G●mez
Portugues
(
after
that
he
had
applyed
vnto
her
many
remedies
)
that
it
was
an
inward
cancker
.
Others
as
M
Bennet
Rutten
sworn
Phisition
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
that
it
was
Melancholia
hypochondriaca
,
proceeding
from
the
splene
&
left
syde
,
accompained
with
diuers
other
accidents
and
infirmities
,
as
the
beating
of
the
hart
,
&
a
certain
kynd
of
anguish
which
took
her
so
often
as
any
person
touched
her
bodie
,
though
neuer
so
litle
:
and
this
with
such
a
faynting
and
feeblenes
,
that
it
seemed
that
death
it self
would
immediately
haue
ensued
thereof
.
In
so-much
that
they
could
not
past
twyse
or
thryse
in
a
yeare
take
her
out
of
her
bed
:
and
yet
euery
tyme
she
would
fall
into
such
qualmes
&
fayntings
that
they
thought
she
would
haue
dyed
,
and
at
one
tyme
amongst
others
beeing
taken
out
of
her
bed
,
and
layd
vpon
an
other
on
the
ground
,
vntil
such
tyme
as
her
owne
was
made
redie
,
shee
became
so
feeble
by
this
touching
and
remouing
her
,
that
they
were
forced
to
let
her
so
ly
on
the
ground
for
fifteen
dayes
continually
before
she
could
return
again
to
her self
.
Whereof
many
were
wittnesses
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
set
down
:
and
amongst
the
rest
the
Reuerend
.
M.
Gosu●n
Ba●son
Chanon
of
our
Ladies
in
An●werp
,
&
other
Religious
women
who
had
assisted
in
that
tyme
of
her
sowning
.
And
although
she
became
very
cold
lying
in
this
manner
on
the
ground
,
yet
she
could
not
indure
that
any
should
apply
any
hote
napkins
or
clothes
to
warme
her
bodie
,
for
then
would
she
fall
again
into
her
former
sowning
and
fayntings
,
that
euery
one
looked
for
nothing
els
but
that
she
should
dy
.
Yea
,
which
is
more
,
yf
any
did
but
onely
touch
the
bed
wherein
she
did
ly
,
or
so
much
as
the
curtaines
,
she
took
such
an
apprehension
thereof
,
that
she
sowned
incontinently
,
and
for
this
cause
,
they
remooued
her
out
of
her
bed
but
twise
or
thryse
in
a
yeare
,
as
we
haue
declared
.
And
the
Religious
women
that
attended
her
were
constrained
to
put
good
store
of
thornes
round
about
the
pillers
of
her
bed
to
the
end
that
none
might
touche
it
whereby
the
patient
might
not
fall
into
her
strange
swownings
.
And
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
for
the
space
of
s●●
moneth
;
before
she
was
healed
she
had
neuer
been
out
of
her
bed
and
she
could
neuer
sit
vpright
therein
,
either
to
eat
or
drinck
,
or
to
do
any
thing
els
:
moreouer
the
sinewes
of
her
left
leg
were
so
shrunck
vp
that
it
was
shorter
by
a
foot
then
the
other
.
Again
for
these
six
yeares
this
poor
religious
person
had
vsed
the
counsel
and
help
of
many
Physitions
,
and
had
tryed
many
medicines
,
receiptes
,
and
remedies
,
which
rather
made
her
wors
then
better
:
in
so
much
as
the
Phisitions
plainely
affirmed
that
they
knew
not
how
to
help
her
.
Some
sower
yeares
before
she
was
cured
they
made
her
an
yssue
,
and
they
thrust
a
great
red
whote
pack
needle
through
the
skin
of
her
left
side
,
drawing
through
the
same
a
corde
made
of
silk
,
the
which
(
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
)
they
drew
dayly
vp
and
down
to
make
a
way
,
through
the
which
the
bad
humors
might
passe
:
and
although
hereby
she
suffered
much
paine
,
yet
it
profited
her
nothing
at
all
:
yea
she
rather
felt
her self
woors
then
before
.
Now
this
Religious
seeing
there
was
no
hope
in
man
,
she
armed
her self
with
patience
the
best
she
could
,
and
she
had
for
some
yeares
before
vpon
deuotion
determined
that
when
she
had
thus
lyen
seuen
yeares
,
she
would
either
visit
or
cause
some
to
visit
our
Ladie
of
Hanswyck
in
the
citie
of
Maclin
,
in
hope
by
way
of
prayer
to
obtaine
her
health
.
But
in
the
meane
while
hauing
heard
of
the
great
miracles
w●●ch
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
by
the
inuocation
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
,
she
had
a
great
desire
to
visit
that
place
,
and
she
b●●●eched
God
to
affoord
her
so
much
strength
that
she
might
be
caried
thither
.
In
the
meane
tyme
sister
A●●e
va●
Calst●r
Superiour
of
that
Conuent
hauing
compassion
of
the
desolate
poor
creature
promised
her
,
that
she
her self
would
go
and
visit
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
for
her
,
and
that
there
she
would
pray
for
he●
health
:
the
which
thing
she
fulfilled
:
and
beeing
returned
home
,
she
went
to
see
the
sayd
Religious
whome
she
found
in
the
self
same
state
,
who
told
her
Superior
that
she
thought
it
good
to
go
thither
thryce
&
that
she
had
beseeched
our
Lord
that
shee
her self
might
be
the
third
person
that
should
there
visit
our
Ladie
.
It
happened
not
long
after
that
the
aboue
named
Chanon
Batson
(
who
diuers
tymes
vpon
charitie
visited
&
comforted
the
patient
in
her
afflictions
)
had
sayd
masse
in
the
sayd
Conuent
:
at
which
tyme
he
recommended
her
to
God
,
and
at
that
very
tyme
determined
to
make
a
pilgrimage
vnto
Montaigu
in
her
name
,
&
there
to
pray
for
her
health
.
After
the
masse
was
sayd
he
went
vnto
the
sick
person
,
and
declared
vnto
her
his
intention
:
the
which
when
she
had
heard
,
she
was
inwardly
altered
,
and
seemed
to
be
exceedingly
glad
thereof
,
as
the
sayd
M.
Batson
wel
perceiued
:
whereby
he
felt
him self
the
more
incited
to
accomplish
thesayd
promesse
.
Vpon
this
resolution
he
departed
from
Antwerp
with
Sir
Vulmar●
Schetz
Pastor
of
the
sayd
Conuent
,
passing
by
bote
on
the
riuer
of
Scaldis
vnto
Willebrook
,
from
thence
they
went
on
foot
vnto
Montaigu
,
&
in
lyke
manner
returned
back
again
on
foot
afterwards
.
Beeing
at
Montaigu
vpon
the
third
of
December
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603.
which
was
the
eue
of
S.
Barbara
,
they
both
calebrated
masse
in
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
and
prayed
vnto
allmightie
God
by
the
intercession
of
his
holy
Mother
to
vouchsafe
to
restore
this
poor
and
miserable
Religious
woman
to
her
health
.
Vpon
the
self
same
day
that
the
holy
sacrifice
was
there
offered
for
her
,
the
sayd
Religious
woman
beeing
in
Antwerp
in
her
bed
felt
her self
to
be
much
amended
,
and
to
haue
obtained
a
new
strength
,
and
immediately
afterwards
she
felt
so
great
payne
in
her
bodie
,
that
she
fell
into
an
ague
.
The
next
day
(
beeing
the
feast
of
S.
Barbara
)
at
eleuen
of
the
clock
about
noon
she
began
again
to
feel
her
strength
much
to
increase
,
and
she
spake
to
the
Sister
that
kept
her
that
she
would
reache
vnto
her
her
hand
,
which
when
she
had
taken
,
she
raysed
vp
her self
by
her self
,
vpon
her
feet
vpon
her
bed
:
whereat
the
sister
beeing
much
astonished
cryed
out
for
feare
,
and
the
sayd
Religious
fel
down
heauily
again
vpon
her
bed
,
not
sustaining
for
all
this
any
alteration
or
faintnes
hereby
,
whereas
before
she
was
wount
to
fal
into
sowning
and
that
almost
to
death
,
when
any
did
so
much
as
but
touch
her
,
yea
although
it
were
neuer
so
softly
,
as
hath
been
sayd
.
And
the
sayd
sister
Barbara
de
Berges
remayned
all
that
day
in
her
bed
,
although
she
thought
that
after
dinner
she
was
strong
enough
to
walk
vp
and
down
her
chamber
.
But
vpon
the
next
day
following
which
was
fryday
&
the
fifth
of
the
aforesayd
moneth
of
December
,
she
craued
to
haue
her
apparell
deliuered
vnto
her
,
which
was
giuen
her
,
and
she
put
it
on
alone
by
her self
without
any
to
help
her
,
beginning
first
with
her
left
arme
,
on
which
syde
all
her
disease
had
been
,
which
arme
none
might
touch
before
,
no
more
then
any
other
part
of
her
bodie
without
the
daunger
of
falling
into
her
accustomed
faintenes
:
and
so
hauing
apparailed
herself
shee
came
cheerefully
out
of
her
bed
:
and
signing
her self
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
down
she
cast
herself
vpon
her
knees
,
&
lifting
vp
her
eyes
to
heauen
,
she
gaue
thancks
to
our
Lord
and
sayd
:
Praise
be
to
the
O
Mari●
.
Which
when
the
other
Religious
women
saw
who
were
in
the
chamber
with
her
,
they
powred
out
teares
of
ioy
:
and
Sister
Michielle
de
Bergu●s
the
natural
Sister
of
the
sayd
Barbara
fel
into
a
swoune
,
vpon
tender
affection
&
astonishement
which
she
had
conceiued
.
After
this
the
sayd
Sister
sat
her
down
in
a
chaire
by
the
fyer
for
an
hower
or
two
,
where
as
before
she
could
not
indure
any
fyer
,
no
not
so
much
as
that
her
clothes
should
be
warmed
.
Sitting
thus
before
the
fy●r
she
sayd
that
she
fe●t
such
a
force
&
strength
in
her
bones
and
ma●ow
,
from
her
head
down
to
her
feet
,
as
yf
some
had
powred
somwhat
from
aboue
vpon
her
,
&
she
began
to
walk
all
alone
about
the
chamber
.
Whereupon
the
religious
women
who
were
there
present
sang
Te
Deum
in
way
of
thancks
giuing
,
and
after
that
the
Hymne
A●●
Mar●s
stella
,
the
sayd
patient
inioying
the
health
and
good
disposition
of
her
bodie
going
&
walking
vp
and
down
whether
so
euer
she
pleased
recouering
also
her
appetite
which
so
long
tyme
before
shee
had
lost
,
in
so
much
that
●oorthwith
shee
dranck
a
good
draught
of
wyne
,
and
some
other
sustenance
shee
also
receiued
,
and
that
with
a
very
good
stomack
,
whereas
in
times
past
she
had
no
desyre
to
her
meate
,
and
she
could
not
so
much
as
swallow
down
a
little
wyne
although
it
were
drop
after
drop
without
great
paine
and
difficultie
.
And
vpon
the
same
fryday
at
night
came
home
from
Montaigu
the
sayd
maister
Batson
,
and
the
Pastor
,
and
coming
into
the
sayd
religious
womans
chamber
,
they
found
her
sitting
before
the
fyer
,
who
arose
incontinently
of
her self
and
gaue
them
the
welcome
home
,
shewing
vnto
them
how
that
all
her
accidents
and
diseases
were
perfectly
cured
.
And
so
became
dayly
more
strong
,
and
in
better
plight
:
in
such
sorte
,
that
vpon
the
next
day
she
heard
three
masses
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Conuent
,
at
the
which
she
assisted
for
the
most
part
vpon
her
knees
.
Some
two
or
three
dayes
after
the
feast
of
S.
Barbara
the
a
foresayd
Doctor
M.
Benedict
Rutten
was
sent
for
by
the
Conuent
,
to
visit
the
sayd
religious
woman
,
whome
he
found
whole
and
strong
,
going
vp
and
down
the
monasterie
without
any
crutch
,
staffe
,
or
any
humaine
help
.
And
all
this
that
hath
been
here
sayd
was
verified
&
solemnly
auouched
before
Maister
Iohn
vander
N●●●
Esquire
and
Escheuin
,
and
maister
Denis
vander
N●●s●n
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Antwerp
appointed
in
commission
by
the
Magistrates
for
this
matter
as
hath
been
sayd
,
acording
to
the
information
taken
hereof
,
&
put
in
wryting
:
and
this
by
diuers
persons
of
good
:
credit
,
who
at
diuers
tymes
had
visited
and
assisted
the
sayd
patient
in
her
grieuous
malladie
,
and
afterwards
found
her
thus
suddenly
cured
:
to
witt
,
the
sayd
Sister
Anne
van
Cal●●●re
Superiour
,
the
sayd
Maister
Gosuin
Ba●son
Chanon
,
&
Maister
W●mare
Schetz
Pastor
,
the
sayd
Sister
Barbara
de
Bergues
the
sayd
Doctor
Benedict
Rutten
,
and
Sister
Michielle
de
Bergues
vpon
the
last
of
December
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
1603.
And
this
same
religious
was
afterwards
in
very
good
and
perfect
health
of
bodie
vpon
the
last
of
May
in
the
yeare
1604
,
beeing
visited
by
him
that
hath
written
these
things
and
in
the
moneth
of
Iulie
she
personally
went
in
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladies
at
Montaigu
,
as
she
herself
had
before
prayed
our
Lord
,
and
verily
trusted
that
she
should
be
the
third
that
was
to
go
thither
in
pilgrimage
for
herself
:
a
thing
to
all
the
world
very
strange
and
wounderfull
.
A
long
deafnes
cured
.
DAme
Adrian
de
Goux
de
wedergraet
Shert●gi●●en
dale
or
valley
of
the
Dutchesse
at
O●●●rgem
neere
to
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
:
some
thirtie-eight
yeares
agoe
became
deafe
or
both
her
eares
,
in
such
sorte
that
she
could
not
heare
when
the
Riligious
did
sing
,
yea
although
they
did
all
sing
together
in
her
presence
,
hearing
nothing
but
a
certain
little
sound
as
yf
it
had
been
a
farr
of
,
and
the
lyke
was
of
the
sound
of
the
belles
of
the
sayd
Conuent
.
Besydes
this
▪
she
had
an
exceeding
continuall
payn
in
the
top
of
her
head
,
with
a
certain
noyse
in
her
eares
,
as
yf
it
had
been
of
a
water-mill
.
And
although
she
had
applied
diuers
remedies
,
as
wel
by
the
aduise
of
Physitions
,
as
of
others
,
yet
she
receiued
no
benefit
by
them
:
but
that
sometymes
after
she
had
vsed
these
medicines
,
and
receiptes
,
she
felt
her self
a
little
amended
,
the
which
lasted
for
some
one
,
two
,
or
three
moneths
,
but
she
fell
again
incontinently
in
to
her
accustomed
deafnes●
and
thus
passing
many
yeares
therewith
,
she
abandoned
all
physick
,
wholy
resigning
herself
to
the
wil
of
God
.
But
at
last
vnderstanding
of
the
miracles
of
Montaigu
she
purposed
to
send
some
thither
to
our
Ladie
in
pilgrimage
:
and
about
the
feast
of
S.
Remigius
in
the
yeare
1603
,
she
sent
thither
M.
Iohn
wa●lart
a
religiou●
man
,
and
A●●onet
Hazard
her
mayd
,
with
an
almes
,
&
she
sent
thither
afterwards
the
sayd
A●tonet
alone
.
The
which
pilgrimages
beeing
ended
,
it
happened
vpon
the
first
Sunday
of
Aduent
that
the
sayd
Dame
Adrian
hauing
been
that
night
at
Mattines
with
the
other
religious
women
:
&
returned
thence
to
take
her
rest
,
she
began
to
dreame
,
and
beeing
betwixt
sleeping
and
waking
it
seemed
vnto
her
that
she
saw
before
her
an
image
of
our
Ladie
,
the
which
opening
her
eyes
she
beheld
:
at
which
sight
at
the
beginning
she
was
affraied
,
but
taking
courage
she
beseeched
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
that
she
would
vouchsate
to
pray
for
the
cure
of
her
deafnes
:
and
foorthwith
the
sayd
Image
stretched
foorth
the
hand
,
and
touched
her
vpon
the
temples
and
eies
,
saying
vnto
her
certain
words
:
whereof
she
hath
as
yet
perfect
memorie
.
And
so
vanishing
away
,
vpon
the
next
day
,
thesayd
Prioresse
perceiued
that
she
began
to
heare
better
then
before
,
and
afterwards
by
litle
and
litle
within
the
space
of
seuen
or
eight
dayes
s●e
perfectly
recouered
her
hearing
:
in
so
much
as
at
this
present
she
not
onely
heareth
the
sound
of
the
belles
,
or
the
song
of
the
religious
,
but
she
can
perfectly
and
distinctly
heare
what
any
speaketh
,
as
wel
as
any
other
,
not
hauing
the
former
paines
or
noyse
in
her
head
.
As
the
sayd
dame
Prioresse
hath
testified
&
auouched
all
this
that
here
hath
been
sayd
vnder
her
own
seale
,
&
the
seale
of
her
Conuent
,
as
also
vnder
their
seales
the
like
hath
been
donn
by
Father
Iohn
M●lemans
Confessor
,
Sister
Marie
vander
Lindē
Subprioresse
,
Sister
Elizabeth
Houture
,
Sister
Marie
Beck
,
Sister
Elizabeth
du
Terne
,
and
Sister
Annevā
Di●ue
all
religious
women
of
this
Conuent
:
who
haue
seen
and
noted
the
sayd
dame
Prioresse
,
to
haue
had
the
aforesaid
deafenes
,
and
now
to
inioy
her
perfect
hearing
,
according
to
an
instrument
framed
thereof
,
subsigned
&
sealed
as
aboue
,
vpon
the
xxvj
of
May
1604.
How
a
lamce
wench
was
cured
.
IOhn
Nyemegens
Apoticarie
dwelling
in
Anne
van
Poyer
:
and
they
both
departed
together
from
Ant
〈…〉
erp
vpon
the
xxv●
th
.
of
Nouember
1603.
&
arriued
at
Diest
vpon
the
xxviij
th
.
and
then
vpon
the
next
day
beeing
the
xxix
th
.
they
went
to
Montaigu
,
where
they
remained
two
dayes
:
to
win
the
xxxth
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
Nouember
,
and
the
first
of
December
:
lying
one
night
at
Montaigu
and
the
other
night
at
Sic●●●
:
dayly
performing
their
deuotions
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
:
&
vpon
the
third
day
at
the
end
of
the
second
masse
which
they
hard
,
the
sayd
Margari●
perceiued
that
her
foot
was
amended
,
telling
the
foresayd
seruant
,
that
she
thought
she
could
go
wel
enough
without
her
high
shooe
,
and
thereupon
she
began
to
stand
vpon
her
feet
,
and
to
walk
vpright
.
And
beeing
returned
from
thence
to
Diest
they
bought
her
an
other
paire
of
shooes
of
aequal
higth
,
which
she
put
on
,
and
she
perceiued
that
her
legges
were
now
become
aequal
,
and
the
one
as
long
as
the
other
.
And
thus
vpon
the
fifth
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
December
they
returned
to
Antwerp
,
the
sayd
Margarit
beeing
deliuered
from
her
accustomed
halting
,
now
,
walking
on
both
her
feet
with
shooes
of
equall
higth
,
because
her
legges
were
be
come
of
aequall
length
.
All
which
was
verified
&
auouched
vnder
their
solemne
o●hes
,
both
by
the
aforesayd
Iohn
Nyemegens
,
and
by
Marie
Vermeulen
his
wyfe
,
as
also
by
the
sayd
Anne
van
Poyer
,
Philippes
vanden
Brook
and
Iohn
de
Ram
Almoner
of
the
sayd
Citie
and
neighbour
vnto
thesayd
Iohn
Nyemegens
,
before
the
aforesayd
M.
Iohn
vander
Noo●
Esquire
and
Escheuin
,
and
Maister
Denis
vander
Neesen
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
put
in
commission
about
this
affaire
:
all
which
aboue
named
persons
knew
this
wench
to
haue
been
lame
euen
from
her
infancie
,
and
to
haue
been
miraculously
cured
as
hath
been
sayd
:
as
in
lyke
manner
thesayd
Margarit
Nyemegens
declared
the
same
in
the
presence
of
the
former
persons
,
comformable
to
an
information
taken
thereof
vpon
the
xij
th
.
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
December
1603.
The
sore
eyes
of
a
Chyld
suddainely
cured
.
ELizabeth
Verbiest
daughter
of
Peter
Ver●●est
Sopemaker
dwelling
in
the
Citie
Mari●
Speeka●rs
his
wyfe
,
beeing
seuen
yeares
old
,
about
Christmasse
in
the
yeare
1603.
had
an
accident
in
her
eyes
for
the
space
of
fiue
or
six
dayes
,
her
eyes
beeing
verie
read
and
inflamed
,
in
so
much
that
she
could
not
indure
the
day-light
nor
any
other
light
,
and
through
the
paine
thereof
she
could
rest
neither
by
day
or
by
night
,
&
one
of
her
eyes
was
swolne
as
big
as
a
great
nut
,
and
although
her
parents
ceased
not
to
apply
diuers
remedies
to
them
,
yet
no
amendment
insued
thereby
.
It
happened
that
on
a
certain
day
the
chyldes
mother
met
with
one
la●●
Go●arts
the
wyfe
of
Iohn
Bertells
a
bleacher
of
linnen
cloth
,
dwelling
in
Antwerp
,
&
talking
with
her
of
the
sayd
accident
,
thesayd
la●e
gaue
vnto
her
a
little
peece
of
the
Oke
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
to
vse
it
against
the
aforesayd
disease
.
Which
the
sayd
mother
receiuing
,
putting
her
hope
in
the
help
of
the
Virgin
Marie
shee
steeped
the
sayd
wood
in
a
little
rose-water
mixed
with
raine
water
,
and
a
little
holy
water
,
and
with
this
water
she
washed
one
morning
her
daughters
eyes
,
who
the
next
night
rested
very
wel
,
not
feeling
any
paine
at
all
,
and
vpon
the
day
following
in
the
morning
,
she
awaked
as
perfectly
whole
and
cured
as
euer
she
was
before
the
foresayd
disease
had
happened
vnto
her
:
in
so
much
that
she
went
to
the
schoole
the
very
self
same
day
,
feeling
afterwards
no
manner
of
grief
in
her
eyes
.
As
her
father
and
mother
auouched
the
same
vnder
their
othes
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
vpon
the
nynth
of
March
in
the
yeare
1604
▪
according
to
an
act
framed
thereof
,
and
subsigned
Vander
Neesen
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
The
cure
of
a
sore
that
was
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
old
.
ANthonie
vande●
Velde
keeper
and
officer
Virgin
Marie
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
,
the
sayd
Anthonie
much
desyred
to
get
some
peece
of
the
wood
of
the
Oake
wherein
the
miraculous
picture
had
wount
to
haue
been
set
:
and
hauing
by
the
meanes
of
a
certain
frend
obtained
a
peece
,
&
withall
a
siluer
medall
of
our
Ladie
of
the
same
place
,
he
put
them
both
into
cold
water
,
and
there
with
he
washed
his
sore
for
the
space
of
nyne
dayes
,
adding
some
few
prayers
vnto
God
,
and
to
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
.
And
from
the
very
tyme
that
he
began
to
washe
his
leg
,
he
perceiued
that
the
sore
(
which
he
sustained
for
fyue-and-twentie
yeares
together
,
with
much
paine
weakenes
and
extenuation
of
his
bodie
)
began
to
close
vp
,
and
euery
day
to
become
lesser
and
lesser
,
in
such
sorte
that
when
the
nyne
dayes
were
expired
,
it
was
quyte
shut
vp
and
healed
,
and
since
that
tyme
,
he
hath
remayned
in
good
plight
,
not
feeling
therein
any
swelling
or
payne
,
declaring
that
from
that
tyme
he
hath
found
his
bodie
in
good
disposition
and
health
,
that
he
seemeth
to
himself
to
haue
become
yonger
then
he
was
before
.
All
which
that
here
hath
been
sayd
he
auouched
vnder
his
solemne
othe
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
xxj
th
.
of
October
1604.
And
vpon
the
same
day
appeared
also
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
Mistris
Gertrude
Ianotea●
wyfe
of
Wrbert
Valle
,
dwelling
at
the
Inne
called
du
Ken●ebutin
in
the
same
Citie
,
and
with
her
Bertr
and
vanden
Velde
brother
and
Anthonette
Baston
wyfe
of
the
sayd
Anthonie
vanden
Velde
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
othes
affirmed
that
they
had
often
seen
the
sayd
sore
,
the
which
was
very
foule
and
vgly
to
behold
:
to
witt
,
the
sayd
Mistris
Gertrude
some
eight
yeares
ago
,
and
thesayd
Anthonette
euer
since
it
first
began
.
As
also
they
had
seen
the
same
sore
after
he
had
washed
it
,
and
they
had
found
it
whole
and
cured
as
hath
been
sayd
:
as
also
at
that
very
tyme
the
sayd
Anthonie
shewed
it
to
the
magistrates
them selues
,
who
found
it
to
be
intiere
and
whole
,
according
to
their
attestation
made
hereof
,
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
signed
P.
Numan
Secretarie
,
and
dated
as
aboue
.
The
punishement
of
a
soldier
that
determined
to
hinder
the
Pilgrimage
of
Montaigu
.
IT
wil
not
be
from
the
purpose
to
declare
How
a
lame
woman
was
cured
.
CAtharin
Mos●ier
wyfe
of
Iohn
Bailly
dwelling
in
the
town
of
A●h
in
the
Whereupon
her
husband
resolued
to
go
in
pilgrimage
for
her
to
our
Ladie
at
Monta●gu
,
to
obtaine
there
of
our
ladie
his
wyues
health
.
The
Same
voyage
beeing
made
and
his
deuotion
ended
,
the
sayd
woman
was
perfectly
cured
of
her
halting
and
lamenes
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the
Magistrates
of
thesayd
town
of
A●●
dated
vpon
the
last
of
December
1603.
signed
I.
le
Merchier
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
town
.
How
a
possessed
person
was
delu●●red
by
wood
of
the
Oke
of
our
Laedie
.
CAthari●
de
Bus
daughter
of
the
late
Iohn
de
Bus
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Li●le
in
the
Countie
of
Fla●ters
,
in
the
yeare
1602.
beeing
sixteē
yeares
of
age
or
therabout
was
found
to
haue
been
possessed
of
the
deuil
,
who
by
diuers
sleightes
trumperies
and
promises
had
deceiued
&
cir●umuēted
her
:
insomuch
that
she
could
be
scarse
a
quarter
of
an
hower
in
peace
,
without
beeing
seased
vpon
vexed
and
troubled
by
the
enimy
:
which
made
her
speak
(
to
the
purpos
)
diuers
sortes
of
languages
,
as
Hebrew
,
Greek
and
Latin
:
as
maister
Michiel
le
Candel
Pastor
of
the
Parish
of
S.
Sauiour
in
the
Citie
of
Lille
,
&
Maister
Siluester
Deuis
priest
of
the
same
Church
solemnly
auouched
,
as
hauing
heard
and
exorcized
the
sayd
patient
.
Who
besydes
the
speaking
of
these
strange
languages
,
did
in
furie
things
aboue
all
naturall
and
humaine
force
:
so
that
it
was
necessarie
to
haue
fiue
or
six
men
to
hold
her
:
who
notwithstanding
were
much
troubled
to
keep
and
hold
her
down
.
For
when
they
came
neere
vnto
her
with
the
Blessed
Sacrament
of
the
altar
she
wrythed
&
wrested
herself
strangely
,
both
with
her
legges
,
armes
,
and
back
,
as
with
her
neck
and
head
,
with
a
terrible
countenance
,
gnashing
of
her
teeth
,
and
grisely
drawing
of
her
mouth
.
The
parents
&
frends
of
this
wench
labored
so
much
that
she
was
diuers
tymes
exorcized
,
sometymes
by
certain
fathers
of
the
order
of
the
Capuchins
,
sometymes
by
other
Priestes
,
vnto
whome
the
wicked
spirits
answered
in
diuers
languages
,
confessing
at
that
tyme
that
they
were
seuen
in
number
,
they
spake
diuers
iniurious
and
scandalous
things
,
&
told
the
faultes
of
diuers
that
were
present
.
So
that
one
day
whyle
this
Catharin
was
exorcized
in
a
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
built
in
the
honour
of
the
hows
of
our
Ladie
of
Lor●tto
(
which
wa●
after
the
●east
of
All
Sainctes
in
the
yeare
1603
)
there
was
a
reporte
in
the
Citie
of
Lille
that
the
town
of
Ostend
(
which
as
then
was
kept
by
the
rebelles
of
Holland
,
and
assieged
by
the
armie
of
our
Princes
)
was
surrendered
:
the
enemie
was
so
bold
as
to
say
by
the
mouth
of
the
wench
that
it
was
not
trew
,
&
that
they
should
see
so
much
ereit
were
long
,
and
that
those
that
had
bruted
it
abroad
were
certaine
theeues
that
came
from
robbing
the
Cibo●re
of
the
Blessed
Sacrament
in
the
town
of
Newport
the
which
they
had
as
yet
in
their
bagge
,
and
that
the
great
maister
Siluester
Denis
,
both
by
the
intreatie
of
the
wenches
parents
,
as
also
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Lord
Bishop
of
Tournay
,
and
in
the
space
of
two
moneths
by
the
ordinarie
exorcismes
of
the
Catholik
Church
two
other
of
the
enimies
were
cast
out
:
&
a
moneth
or
fiue
weeks
after
,
again
on
other
▪
And
although
now
seuen
wicked
feendes
(
according
to
the
number
which
they
themselues
had
discouered
)
were
departed
,
yet
the
sayd
Sir
Siluester
perceiued
that
the
enemy
had
lyed
,
and
that
the
sayd
wench
was
not
yet
cured
.
Wherefore
he
ceased
not
to
continue
the
exorcismes
vntil
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1604
,
within
the
octaues
of
the
Epiphan●●
of
our
lord
:
when
on
a
tyme
the
sayd
Sir
Siluester
exorcising
the
patient
in
the
presence
of
a
great
multitude
of
people
:
the
deuil
began
to
cry
out
;
and
speak
to
one
that
was
there
present
these
words
.
Arte
thow
there
also
?
I
know
wel
enough
from
whence
thou
comest
;
and
what
thou
hast
brought
with
thee
:
thow
arte
one
of
them
that
hath
been
visiting
Ma●te
of
Montaigu
.
It
was
true
that
the
parents
and
frends
of
the
sayd
wench
had
made
a
vow
to
goe
in
Pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
to
pray
there
for
her
cure
.
At
these
words
the
people
began
to
look
about
them
,
who
he
should
be
of
whome
the
enimie
had
spoken
,
&
there
was
found
a
man
that
was
come
from
Montaigu
,
and
had
brought
with
him
a
peece
of
the
Oke
of
our
Ladie
.
Whereupon
Sir
Siluester
took
the
sayd
peece
;
and
made
the
patient
to
eat
it
,
and
immediately
after
she
had
swallowed
it
,
the
enimie
(
who
called
himself
Ho●illi●
,
Ch●que●
,
and
Clinq●art
)
shewed
himself
in
her
throat
,
crying
out
that
he
scorched
and
burned
,
because
of
the
wood
which
was
eaten
:
&
he
added
▪
that
he
was
compelled
to
depart
,
and
that
there
remained
in
her
as
yet
three
:
&
beeing
demanded
by
the
exorcist
by
whose
merit
and
intercession
he
was
to
depart
?
The
wicked
feend
answered
;
of
Mar●●
of
Montaigu
.
And
afterwards
beeing
demaunded
what
signe
he
would
giue
of
his
departure
?
He
sayd
:
he
would
burst
a
glasse
of
the
Church
window
.
And
immediately
after
,
two
of
them
departed
with
the
sayd
signe
of
bursting
the
glasse
,
&
the
third
saying
that
he
was
the
last
of
tenne
,
cryed
out
(
in
going
foorth
)
with
a
lowd
voice
.
V●●e
N.
Dame
de
Montaigu
,
qui
nous
faict
sortir
.
Honour
be
to
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
,
who
maketh
vs
to
depart
.
He
beeing
compelled
to
speake
these
words
(
as
with
reason
we
may
presume
)
by
And
from
that
day
afterwards
the
sayd
Catharin
remayned
whole
and
perfectly
free
from
the
possession
and
vexation
of
the
enimie
:
inioying
all
her
limmes
and
sences
as
freely
as
euer
she
did
before
.
And
about
the
beginning
of
May
the
sayd
Catharin
accompained
with
the
sayd
Sir
Siluester
Denis
and
Peter
du
●rieu
her
vncle
went
towards
Montaigu
,
where
she
remained
for
nyne
dayes
,
going
to
confession
and
communion
and
dayly
visiting
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
yeelding
thancks
to
God
,
and
to
his
holy
Mother
for
the
mercie
which
she
had
receiued
.
And
all
this
that
hath
here
been
sayd
is
manifest
both
by
the
deposition
and
attestation
of
the
sayd
Catharin
,
of
the
sayd
Sir
Siluester
&
Peter
du
Trieu
made
vnder
their
othes
before
the
Pastor
of
Sichen
,
Maister
Anthonie
de
Bouckhout
Maier
,
and
Sir
Bartholmew
Thichon
Chaplain
of
our
Ladies
:
as
also
by
an
other
attestation
made
and
passed
vnder
the
othes
of
the
sayd
persons
,
and
with
them
of
Sir
Michel
le
Candel
,
and
Marie
du
Bus
wyfe
of
the
aforesayd
Peter
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Lille
,
vpon
the
first
of
Iune
,
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
according
to
a
wryting
composed
hereof
,
dated
as
aboue
,
sealed
with
the
greate
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
and
signed
P.
Mout●n
.
How
a
Chyld
that
was
burst
was
afterwards
cured
.
GErard
van
Omel
wyk-maister
of
the
Susan
Wagemaker
,
hi●
wyfe
,
had
in
the
yeare
1903.
a
chyld
called
Lew●s
,
who
from
the
tyme
that
he
was
sower
moneths
old
was
found
to
be
burst
,
in-so-much
as
his
Parents
were
constrained
to
bynd
him
with
a
trusse
fitted
for
this
purpose
:
because
the
rupture
came
foorth
oftentymes
as
big
as
a
great
ball
,
which
put
the
chyld
to
much
paine
,
and
his
parents
to
great
sorrow
.
At
last
about
the
end
of
April
,
or
in
the
beginning
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
1604
the
said
Susan
resolued
to
go
in
pilgrimage
with
he
▪
chyld
to
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
,
to
pray
there
for
his
cure
:
which
shee
performed
at
the
same
tyme
.
But
beeing
●n
the
Citie
of
Louain
,
and
reddie
to
depart
thence
to
Montaigu
,
there
came
tyding
▪
that
the
troupes
of
the
muteners
were
not
farr
from
Diest
,
and
Tillemont
,
committing
there
many
outrages
and
insolencies
.
Whereupon
some
dissuaded
her
to
go
any
further
as
she
did
not
,
but
stayed
at
the
sayd
Citie
of
Louain
.
And
so
perceiuing
that
shee
could
not
accomplish
her
p●ous
intention
at
Montaigu
,
went
with
her
chyld
to
S
Peters
Church
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
there
shee
caused
a
masse
to
be
sayd
at
our
Ladies
altar
in
the
honour
of
God
,
and
this
shee
did
in
lieu
of
her
desyred
pilgrimage
:
which
masse
shee
did
heare
deuoutely
,
praying
for
her
chyldes
health
.
This
donne
she
departed
thence
,
and
returned
home
to
Antwerp
,
where
after
a
day
or
twain
taking
from
the
chylds
bodie
his
trusse
,
shee
found
him
perfectly
healed
:
insomuch
that
shee
neuer
needed
to
bynd
him
therewith
afterwards
,
for
so
much
(
I
say
)
as
the
chyld
remayned
in
perfect
health
,
as
beeing
intierly
cured
.
As
this
Gerard
and
his
wyfe
testified
and
declared
vnder
their
solemn
othes
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
Antwerp
on
the
thirteenth
of
October
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
on
which
day
lyke
w●●e
appeared
M.
Francis
van
Maldere
●urgeon
,
dweling
in
the
same
citie
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
othe
affi●me●
that
he
had
seen
the
sayd
chyld
,
and
that
he
knew
him
to
haue
been
burst
,
and
how
that
at
this
present
he
is
perfectly
healed
,
for
the
assurance
whereof
he
had
visited
&
serched
him
.
Lykewise
Cathar●●
Briers
widow
of
one
Simon
Maes
appeared
there
,
who
auouched
that
shee
had
often
seen
&
visited
the
said
chyld
whylest
he
was
burst
,
and
made
for
him
certain
trusses
,
and
how
she
fyndeth
him
now
healed
:
as
manifestly
may
be
seen
by
the
information
that
was
iuridically
taken
hereof
,
&
subsigned
D
vander
Ne●sen
secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
dated
as
aboue
.
How
a
blynd
man
recouered
his
sight
.
ANthony
de
Gro●●e
born
at
Eyckeren
neere
to
the
citie
of
Antwerp
,
beeing
Vincent
vanden
Ho●t
a
lame
man
:
and
hauing
continued
at
Macline
vntil
the
first
of
May
,
they
went
together
to
Montaigu
,
and
arriued
there
vpon
the
next
day
after
dinner
,
beeing
Sunday
the
second
of
thesayd
moneth
.
Vpon
that
day
they
did
their
deuotions
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
,
and
so
vpon
the
moonday
,
&
tuisday
following
the
sayd
blynd
man
still
praying
for
his
sight
and
washing
twise
euery
day
his
eyes
with
the
water
which
is
in
the
sayd
mountayne
.
Vpon
moonday
he
began
to
feel
great
paine
,
shootings
,
and
prickings
in
his
head
,
and
especially
about
his
eyes
.
Vpon
tuisday
he
went
to
confession
to
Sir
Bartholmew
Tichon
Chaplein
of
the
sayd
place
,
and
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
of
the
altar
:
and
after
dinner
vpon
the
same
day
beeing
the
fourth
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
May
,
about
the
tyme
of
Salue
whyle
this
Anthony
was
praying
in
the
Chappel
,
and
creeping
vpon
all
fower
about
the
altar
,
saying
some
prayers
,
he
felt
as
if
certain
strings
had
been
broken
in
his
eyes
,
and
therewithal
he
recouered
his
sight
,
being
able
a
little
after
to
marck
and
know
euery
thing
,
and
so
became
better
and
better
:
in
so
much
that
he
could
perfectly
see
and
know
all
sortes
of
figures
and
cullours
,
read
,
and
discerne
peeces
of
money
,
and
go
whether
soeuer
he
pleased
,
without
any
to
lead
him
,
euen
as
he
was
wount
before
that
he
fel
into
the
said
blyndnes
.
The
which
the
sayd
Anthony
declared
and
affirmed
solemnly
vnder
his
othe
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
(
returning
from
Montaigu
towards
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
)
vpon
the
seuenth
of
the
same
moneth
of
May
,
in
this
yeare
1604.
Before
whome
also
vpon
the
same
day
appeared
Vincent
vanden
Hout
who
vnder
the
lyke
othe
declared
that
for
fiue
yeares
he
had
seen
and
known
this
blynd
man
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Antwerp
:
and
how
with
him
he
had
made
the
voyage
to
Montaigu
,
where
he
had
miraculously
recouerd
his
sight
,
as
thesayd
Vincent
had
seen
,
hauing
been
neere
to
him
in
the
sayd
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
.
All
conformable
to
an
act
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
composed
thereof
,
and
dates
vpon
the
seuenth
of
May
1604
signed
P.
Numan
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
thesayd
Citie
.
And
vpon
the
xiijth
of
the
said
moneth
this
Anthony
de
Groo●e
beeing
called
into
the
full
assembly
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
citie
of
Antwerp
,
and
examined
concerning
his
cure
,
declared
vnder
his
solemn
othe
all
that
he
had
sworne
before
the
magistrates
of
Bruxelles
adding
moreouer
,
that
at
what
tyme
he
began
first
to
see
in
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
euery
thing
did
seeme
vnto
him
to
be
of
a
yellow
cullour
,
which
notwithstanding
passed
quickly
away
,
and
immediately
after
he
enioyed
his
perfect
sight
.
Vpon
the
same
day
appeared
before
the
Magistrates
of
Antwerp
R●miold
of
Mansdale
Lord
of
O●sterlans
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
othe
declared
that
for
many
yeares
agoe
he
had
known
this
Anthoni●
,
as
hauing
somtimes
been
his
seruant
,
and
that
he
knew
right
wel
that
for
fiue
yeares
or
thereabout
he
was
stark
blynd
,
&
beeing
blynd
had
been
diuers
tymes
at
his
hows
for
almesse
:
hauing
seen
him
often
led
through
the
streetes
,
&
to
haue
been
with
other
beggers
before
the
Church
doores
.
Besides
Clement
Ionkers
Tisser
and
appeared
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
,
who
declared
and
auo●ched
that
some
fiue
yeares
a
goe
this
Anthonie
had
complayned
vnto
him
euen
with
teares
how
that
he
had
lost
his
sight
,
whereupon
he
gaue
him
counsel
to
repaire
vnto
a
certain
surgeon
that
dwelt
at
the
golden
hand
in
S.
Anthonies
street
of
Antwerp
,
to
craue
his
help
,
and
yet
for
all
that
he
remained
stil
blynd
.
Also
the
Almoners
of
the
sayd
Citie
appeared
before
this
assembly
,
who
affirmed
how
they
had
seen
for
some
yeares
this
Antonie
beeing
then
blynd
to
haue
been
led
through
the
streetes
,
&
to
beg
for
almesse
:
and
how
that
somtymes
they
had
sent
for
him
to
their
chamber
of
the
poor
,
giuing
him
some
assistance
for
his
entertainement
.
And
how
that
beeing
brought
to
the
same
chamber
ypon
the
xxvj
th
.
of
April
in
thesayd
yeare
1604
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
determined
to
goe
in
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladies
of
Montaigu
,
to
beseech
God
that
by
her
intercession
he
might
recouer
his
sight
:
whereupon
they
wishing
him
the
help
and
assistence
of
God
,
caused
the
portion
to
be
deliuered
vnto
him
which
he
was
wount
to
receiue
weekely
:
and
how
that
since
his
return
hauing
been
with
them
they
saw
and
knew
that
he
enioyed
his
sight
,
for
which
they
praysed
&
thancked
God
,
giuing
vnto
the
sayd
Anthonie
an
extraordinarie
almesse
.
Finally
the
sayd
Bourguemaisters
,
Escheuins
and
counsellers
of
the
communitie
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Antwerp
(
beeing
collegially
assembled
)
auouched
and
certified
vpon
the
same
day
that
for
some
yeares
they
had
seen
this
Anthonie
,
blynd
,
and
begging
almesse
in
diuers
places
,
both
at
the
gate
of
our
Ladies
Church
as
els
where
.
All
this
beeing
manifest
by
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
dated
vpon
the
sayd
xiij
,
of
May
1604.
subsigned
D.
vander
Neesen
,
&
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
same
Citie
.
How
a
man
being
nyntie
yeares
old
was
cured
of
a
rupture
.
Iohn
Montady
born
in
the
Cuntrie
of
Barthelmew
T●chon
Chaplain
who
raised
him
vp
,
and
standing
vpon
his
feet
,
he
found
himself
whole
&
cured
:
insomuch
as
there
he
left
his
crutches
,
&
offered
them
to
our
Ladie
,
walking
with
out
them
and
any
other
help
whether
soeuer
he
pleased
,
not
feeling
any
further
grief
or
paine
:
the
rupture
withdrawing
it self
wholy
in-to
his
bodie
,
without
leauing
any
marck
or
signe
thereof
.
As
the
sayd
Iohn
Montady
avouched
and
testified
solemnly
vnder
his
othe
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
twentith
day
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
May
.
Vpon
which
day
also
appeared
before
the
Magistrates
Anthonie
Capello
citizen
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
who
declared
and
affirmed
vnder
the
like
othe
,
that
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
before
he
had
been
very
wel
aquainted
with
the
sayd
Iohn
Montady
,
and
had
holpen
him
with
some
almesse
:
yea
&
that
diuer●
tymes
he
had
seen
his
accident
of
the
bi●nes
of
a
mannes
head
,
as
hath
been
sayd
,
at
which
tyme
he
went
with
two
crutches
,
whereas
at
that
present
he
saw
him
go
without
either
crutch
or
staff
:
and
hauing
at
thesame
instant
visited
the
place
of
the
sayd
rupture
,
he
found
it
altogether
retyred
with-in
his
bodie
,
&
whole
.
All
which
may
appeare
by
the
attestation
of
thesayd
Magistrates
,
signed
P.
Numan
&
sealdd
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
How
a
yong
wench
was
cured
of
the
rupture
.
CHristina
van
Schobeke
daughter
of
Christian
Schobeke
and
of
Ant●●●ta
van
Weghelen
his
wyfe
,
dwelling
in
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
was
found
to
haue
been
brooken
on
both
her
sydes
,
euen
from
her
cradel
,
and
from
the
tyme
that
she
was
but
three
weekes
old
.
Whereby
she
had
infinit
incommodites
and
paines
,
&
principally
in
her
infancie
:
in
such
sorte
that
to
yeeld
her
some
help
her
parents
made
her
weare
a
trusse
,
such
an
one
as
is
wount
to
be
applyed
vnto
those
that
are
broken
,
and
she
continued
thus
for
eight
yeares
:
to
witt
,
vnto
the
yeare
1604.
At
last
her
mother
hauing
hard
great
reporte
of
the
miracles
which
were
wrought
by
the
inuocation
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
she
resolued
to
carrie
thither
her
daughter
,
&
there
to
pray
for
her
health
:
the
which
she
did
,
and
beeing
arriued
at
the
place
,
vpon
the
xix
.
of
Iune
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
they
did
their
deuotions
at
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
and
the
mother
offered
that
which
by
vow
she
she
had
promised
:
&
after
that
she
went
to
wash
her
daughter
with
the
water
that
is
in
the
sayd
mountain
.
Vpon
the
next
day
(
which
was
Sunday
)
they
continued
their
prayers
&
washing
as
they
had
donn
the
day
before
,
and
afterwards
beeing
come
to
an
Inne
to
take
their
refection
,
the
wench
began
to
complain
,
that
she
could
weare
her
trusse
no
longer
,
and
that
she
felt
it
much
to
wring
her
bodie
:
which
when
her
mother
heard
,
she
carried
her
again
to
the
Chappel
,
there
to
pray
,
for
her
:
but
so
soon
as
they
were
entred
in
,
the
band
or
trusse
did
break
in
twaine
of
it self
,
&
fel
down
to
her
feet
:
of
the
which
her
mother
caused
the
Pastor
to
be
aduertised
by
Gertrude
Woest
wyfe
vnto
Iohn
Egh●●s
draper
dwelling
in
Antwerp
,
who
was
at
that
present
in
the
Chappel
.
And
so
perceiuing
that
her
daughter
was
healed
,
she
returned
with
her
towards
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
&
the
sayd
Christina
(
beeing
but
eight
yeares
old
(
went
six
duitch
miles
on
foot
without
feeling
any
pain
or
rupture
whereas
before
her
entrailes
were
wount
to
come
foorth
on
both
sydes
vpon
neuer
so
little
labor
or
wearines
,
as
hath
been
sayd
.
All
this
which
hath
been
here
related
was
auouched
and
affirmed
vnder
her
solemn
othe
by
the
sayd
Ant●ne●
van
Weghelen
mother
of
that
broken
chyld
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
Citie
vpon
the
last
of
Iune
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
Vpon
which
day
also
appeared
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
sister
Cicilie
Cappels
dwelling
in
the
Hospital
,
and
Marie
Ma●●hys
widow
to
William
vanden
Bossche
who
vnder
the
like
othe
affirmed
and
declared
that
they
knew
very
wel
that
the
said
Christina
some
yeares
ago
was
burst
,
beeing
brought
diuers
tymes
by
her
mother
to
the
sayd
Hospitall
of
Antwerp
to
be
holpen
yf
it
had
been
possible
:
where
she
was
looked
vnto
&
fitted
with
her
trusse
by
the
sayd
Sister
Cicilie
:
the
sayd
Marie
Ma●thys
affirming
that
this
Christina
swith
her
mother
had
dwelled
in
her
hows
more
then
eight
yeares
space
,
in
which
tyme
she
had
seen
her
continually
with
this
rupture
,
vntil
the
tyme
wherof
we
haue
spoken
:
&
that
she
was
miraculously
cured
.
All
this
beeing
manifest
by
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrats
of
Antwerp
,
dated
as
aboue
,
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
&
signed
D.
Vander
Neesen
.
How
a
woman
was
cured
of
a
Rupture
.
GVd●la
Sc●inck
widow
to
one
Martin
Virgin
Marte
,
she
resolued
to
go
thether
in
Pilgrimage
,
with
very
great
hope
to
recouer
her
health
.
And
so
at
S.
I●h●s
tyde
in
this
yeare
1604.
she
caused
herself
to
be
carried
thether
by
waggon
,
and
hauing
spent
there
some
dayes
in
prayer
,
she
found
her self
so
wel
,
that
she
left
her
trusse
behynd
her
,
and
offered
it
to
our
Ladie
,
&
so
returned
in
very
good
plight
to
Bruxelles
.
not
feeling
any
paine
or
grief
afterwardes
.
Some
fower
or
fiue
weekes
after
that
,
the
sayd
Gudula
made
an
other
voyage
to
Montaigu
on
foot
,
and
returned
homeward
again
on
foot
the
rupture
neuer
app●●ring
:
and
so
she
remaineth
perfectly
cured
,
feeling
no
manner
of
paine
through
her
former
disease
:
she
hauing
declared
and
auouched
these
things
here
set
down
,
and
that
solemnly
vnder
her
othe
,
before
the
magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
vpon
the
twelfth
of
August
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
Vpon
which
day
also
appeared
Misiris
Aga●●a
●●●gers
,
&
Margari●●
do
M●rod●
,
as
also
A●●e
van
Ni●●●z●l●
their
mayd
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
othe
affirmed
and
auouched
that
they
knew
very
wel
how
that
the
sayd
G●d●l●
had
been
burst
as
hath
been
sayd
,
because
she
was
wount
to
come
often
tymes
vnto
their
hows
,
as
also
for
that
they
had
often
visited
and
assisted
her
in
her
malladie
,
&
when
she
was
much
tormented
with
the
sayd
disease
.
All
which
●
conformable
to
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
of
the
citie
of
Bruxelles
,
dated
as
aboue
,
and
subsigned
P.
Numan
Secretarie
.
A
very
hard
disease
Cured
.
MAster
Adrian
van
Asbrook
,
sworn
Catharin
Verbeke
his
wyfe
,
had
a
chyld
called
Wiliam
,
who
in
the
yeare
1602.
beeing
three
moneths
old
became
ful
of
a
certain
kynd
of
eating
scabbednes
,
which
the
phisitions
ca●l
Herpes
exeden●
,
or
corrodens
,
or
exulcerans
:
in
French
Feu
volaige
graz
,
in
English
,
the
wyld
fier
,
and
his
bodie
was
spotted
therewith
in
diuers
parts
and
especially
,
most
of
all
in
his
face
,
eares
,
the
top
of
his
head
,
and
in
his
left
arme
:
his
forhead
&
all
his
face
beeing
so
ouer
spred
with
scabbes
sore
wheales
&
blisters
,
yeelding
foorth
a
certain
corrupt
and
filthie
matter
,
that
there
was
no
place
of
him
free
but
onely
his
mouthe
,
in
so
much
as
he
seemed
to
haue
his
faco
al
couered
ouer
with
a
hard
and
i●
fauourd
bark
,
and
therewith
al
it
had
a
certain
kynd
of
inward
gnawing
,
which
was
so
intol●erable
,
that
the
chyld
stil
scratching
his
face
made
the
blood
together
with
the
filthie
matter
to
run
out
thereof
:
a
thing
so
hiduous
and
horrible
,
that
euery
one
was
much
abashed
to
behold
it
:
and
thesayd
chyld
had
such
continual
vehement
prickings
and
pain
,
that
he
would
not
permit
any
of
the
hows
to
rest
,
either
day
or
night
:
&
he
continued
in
this
sorte
more
then
two
yeares
together
:
at
which
tyme
his
parents
caused
in●init
remedies
to
he
applyed
vnto
him
,
both
by
the
aduise
of
Surgeons
as
of
diuers
other
persons
:
somtymes
of
such
men
or
women
as
took
vpon
them
to
cure
and
heale
the
lyke
accidents
:
and
somtymes
of
such
as
had
tryed
their
receiptes
either
vpon
thēsel●esor
vpon
their
children
:
and
those
persons
were
not
onely
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
but
also
of
other
Cities
neer
about
,
as
of
Antwerp
,
and
M●clm
:
from
whence
diuers
sent
vnto
them
sundrie
receiptes
,
wherby
an
hundreth
and
an
hundreth
persons
had
been
holpen
:
yea
such
as
had
indured
the
disease
twentie
yeares
together
.
But
they
found
no
remedie
or
amendment
at
all
,
in
all
the
care
&
diligence
that
euer
was
employed
.
And
thi●
accident
became
so
great
and
incurable
,
that
it
did
eat
away
not
only
the
skinne
,
but
also
the
very
flesh
to
the
bone
,
which
they
beheld
often
quyte
bare
,
both
in
his
armes
,
as
about
the
temples
of
his
head
,
insomuch
that
the
parents
were
not
without
feare
that
the
disease
would
turn
into
a
leproesie
.
And
they
considering
how
that
no
help
or
inuention
of
man
could
profit
them
,
they
took
their
recourse
to
the
mercie
of
God
,
and
to
the
assistance
and
gracious
fauour
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
.
And
hereupon
this
Asbrook
and
his
wyfe
went
with
their
chyld
to
Montaigu
vpon
the
fyue
&
twenteth
of
I●ne
,
in
the
yeare
1604.
&
hauing
donne
their
deuotions
for
somedayes
at
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
home
they
came
again
to
Bruxelles
,
not
perceiuing
that
the
malladie
was
any
whit
amended
.
Notwithstanding
stil
confiding
in
God
,
and
in
the
assistence
of
the
glorious
Virgin
Marie
his
blessed
Mother
,
they
applyed
vnto
him
afterwardes
no
other
remedie
or
medicin
nor
any
of
the
receipes
which
they
were
wount
to
vse
about
him
:
leauing
the
chyld
euen
as
he
was
,
yet
after
a
whyle
they
began
to
see
and
perceiue
how
that
since
the
sayd
visitation
of
our
Ladie
the
sayd
chyld
began
daylie
to
wax
whole
,
and
that
all
the
scabbes
botches
and
blisters
went
away
of
themselues
,
without
any
exterior
help
,
insomuch
that
at
the
end
of
fifteen
or
twentie
dayes
,
the
disease
was
quyte
gone
,
the
holes
and
open
sores
were
healed
vp
,
and
the
chyld
was
cured
:
and
his
skin
and
flesh
throughout
all
his
bodie
both
on
his
face
neck
eares
as
other
parts
became
so
faire
and
clean
as
of
any
chyld
in
the
world
,
no
sputtes
or
scarres
remaining
afterwards
,
as
was
manifestly
seen
vpon
the
day
when
this
was
dated
.
And
all
that
here
hath
been
sayd
was
auouched
and
verified
vnder
their
solemn
othes
in
presence
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
vpon
the
twelfth
of
August
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
by
the
sayd
Maister
Adrian
van
Asbrook
,
his
wyfe
,
Francis
van
Asbrook
his
daughter
:
Maister
Iohn
H●●●●l
lieftenant
to
the
Aman
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
by
Helena
randen
Eeckhout
wyfe
of
Iohn
Mosselman
?
who
all
affirmed
to
haue
seen
the
sayd
chyld
in
so
miserable
a
plight
as
hath
been
sayd
:
yea
that
they
had
seen
diuers
tymes
how
the
flesh
was
eaten
away
euen
to
the
very
bones
:
and
the
sayd
Helēa
declared
moreouer
that
she
had
endeuoured
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
or
more
to
cure
this
chyld
,
and
that
with
such
remedies
wherewith
she
had
holpen
aboue
an
hundreth
persons
,
&
yet
in
this
she
could
no
whit
amend
him
.
There
appeered
allo
vpon
the
same
day
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
Arnold
Add●ers
vnder
Bourgue
master
of
the
sayd
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
the
Ladie
Marie
de
Caro●delet
,
widow
of
the
late
Lord
de
Chassegn●es
the
Ladie
Catharin
de
Carondelet
,
widow
of
the
late
Coronel
Bostock
,
Mistris
Marg-rit
de
Bock●out
,
wyfe
of
Coronel
Balthazar
van
Rossum
Mystris
Agatha
Reygers
,
Mistris
Margarit
de
Merode
.
and
Maister
Lewi●
Winno●x
.
Surgeon
,
all
dwelling
in
the
same
Citie
:
who
auouched
vnder
the
lyke
othe
that
they
had
sundry
tymes
seen
the
sayd
chyld
in
such
miserable
state
as
before
hath
been
declared
,
they
hauing
administred
vnto
him
all
the
receptes
and
remedies
that
they
could
deuise
,
and
yet
without
any
help
or
profit
at
all
.
And
how
that
someweekes
after
the
sayd
pilgrimage
of
our
Ladie
,
they
found
him
throughly
whole
,
and
so
perfectly
cured
as
yf
he
neuer
had
been
touched
with
any
euil
in
the
world
.
All
which
is
manifestly
to
be
seen
by
the
attestation
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
sayd
citie
,
dated
as
aboue
,
and
signed
P.
Nu●●●
Secretarie
.
A
lame
hand
cured
.
IOhn
Courto●s
Commissarie
of
their
Virgin
Marie
he
vowed
to
make
a
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
of
Hall
.
After
which
vow
within
the
space
of
fower
or
fyue
dayes
he
recouered
in
such
sorte
his
strength
&
health
,
that
he
arose
out
of
his
bed
,
got
on
horseback
,
and
so
came
to
Antwerp
feeling
daily
his
arme
much
amended
:
from
Antwerp
he
went
on
foot
to
the
sayd
town
of
Hall
and
there
accomplished
his
promis
,
&
so
recouered
the
intiere
cure
of
his
sayd
arme
saue
onely
that
it
was
lame
on
the
three
last
fingers
and
on
the
thumb
,
his
hand
remayning
crooked
and
his
fingers
stiffe
.
And
vpon
the
fourteenth
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
1604
he
going
to
Montaigu
there
to
offer
his
honour
&
prayers
to
our
Ladie
he
put
himself
in
the
state
of
grace
,
communicated
,
&
after
some
Masses
he
was
present
at
the
processiōin
which
the
mirac●lous
Image
was
carryed
round
about
the
Chappel
,
&
so
beseeching
our
Lord
moste
instan●ly
and
his
glorious
Mother
that
he
might
be
cured
of
the
sayd
lamenes
of
his
hand
,
he
gaue
his
beades
to
the
Priest
to
touch
the
Image
therewith
,
which
the
Priest
did
,
who
restoring
them
again
vnto
him
he
with
great
confidence
receiued
them
with
his
sayd
lame
hand
,
the
which
euen
by
the
very
touching
of
thesayd
beades
he
perceiued
to
bee
forthwith
cured
beeing
able
to
moue
&
shutt
it
as
he
could
haue
donne
before
that
he
became
lame
:
and
from
that
tyme
his
sayd
hand
continued
very
wel
,
&
it
serue●h
him
as
fittly
as
dothe
the
other
.
All
this
he
himself
declared
and
auouched
vnder
his
solemn
othe
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
vpon
the
fourth
of
August
1604.
vpon
which
day
also
apeared
Master
Paul
van
Assel●●rs
,
Eschoutet
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
and
Mistris
Ioane
▪
Courto●s
his
wyfe
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
〈…〉
e
assured
&
witnessed
that
〈◊〉
kne●
〈…〉
wel
that
the
sayd
Iohn
〈…〉
●rother
was
some
fifteen
〈…〉
es
be
〈…〉
ame
of
his
right
hand
,
in
〈◊〉
manner
as
before
we
haue
declared
,
and
how
that
after
the
sayd
voyage
to
Montaigu
he
was
cured
,
and
now
hath
the
vse
of
his
sayd
right
hand
as
wel
as
of
the
left
,
the
which
was
neuer
hurt
.
All
which
is
conformable
to
an
attestation
of
thesayd
Magistrates
of
Antwerp
dated
as
aboue
,
subsigned
D.
vander
Neesen
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
The
cure
of
a
Rupture
or
Hernia
.
ELizabeth
Wouters
alias
〈…〉
ens
Beguyne
S.
Marie
Magdalen
,
to
witt
,
vpon
the
one
and
twentith
of
Iuly
in
the
sayd
yeare
,
she
made
her
first
Pilgrimage
,
&
she
felt
some
amendment
:
vpon
the
day
next
following
the
sayd
feast
she
returned
the
second
tyme
,
and
hauing
ended
her
deuotion
at
the
Chappel
and
going
down
the
hil
towards
Diest
where
she
dwelt
,
it
happened
that
the
point
wherewith
her
●russe
was
tyed
on
the
right
syde
,
broke
of
it self
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
both
strong
and
new
,
which
when
she
had
perceiued
she
mended
it
&
tyed
it
againe
,
and
so
went
on
somwhat
forward
in
her
way
:
but
by
and
by
againe
she
beeing
not
yet
at
the
bottom
of
the
hill
the
other
point
on
the
left
syde
did
break
,
which
likewise
was
new
,
&
this
did
neuer
so
happen
vnto
her
before
.
Whereat
beeing
much
amazed
,
&
thinking
with
herself
that
our
Lord
had
bestowed
some
grace
and
fauour
vpon
her
she
returned
in
haste
toward
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
&
settled
herself
again
to
her
prayers
.
In
which
place
she
felt
herself
so
wel
that
taking
from
her
bodie
her
trusse
she
left
it
there
for
a
memorie
.
And
from
that
day
she
found
herself
perfectly
whole
and
cured
of
her
rupture
,
not
feeling
afterwards
any
grief
or
hindrance
thereby
.
Whereupon
she
returned
on
the
morrow
following
for
the
third
time
in
way
of
thanks-giuing
,
and
caused
a
masse
to
be
sayd
,
praised
God
and
the
glorious
virgin
Marie
who
had
obtained
for
her
this
fauour
.
All
which
was
declared
by
the
sayd
Flizabeth
vpon
the
fourteenth
of
October
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604
in
the
presence
of
Master
Haymo
Timermans
Pastor
of
the
sayd
Beguinage
Sir
Michiel
Wouters
,
and
Lambert
Bouwe●●
,
Chaplanes
as
witneses
,
and
Mistris
Catharin
Maes
Begu●
of
the
sayd
place
in
Diest
,
with
whome
the
sayd
Elizabeth
Wouters
doth
dwel
.
And
vpon
the
twentith
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
October
the
sayd
Elizabeth
appearing
before
the
magistrates
of
the
town
of
Diest
did
sweate
vpon
her
profession
that
all
the
premisses
were
true
.
And
vnder
the
like
othe
haue
witnessed
the
same
,
first
Mistris
Cat●●rin
that
she
knew
right
wel
that
this
Elizabeth
was
burst
,
and
had
often
kept
her
bed
,
hauing
liued
with
her
for
the
space
of
two
whole
yeares
.
And
A●ne
Sher●●gen
a
Beguine
,
lykewise
affirmed
that
the
sayd
Elizabieh
had
sworn
the
truthe
which
shee
knew
for
that
she
had
accompanied
her
in
the
foresayd
Pilgrimage
to
Mo●taig●
.
All
which
is
euident
by
the
attestation
of
the
Magistrates
of
Diest
,
dated
as
aboue
,
subsigned
P.
van
Zille
,
and
▪
sealed
with
the
seale
of
the
sayd
town
.
How
a
yong
man
that
was
borne
lame
,
and
of
a
monstrous
shape
was
cured
.
IOhn
Clement
the
sonne
of
Iames
of
low
Cuntries
)
that
a
certain
noble
man
of
the
kingdome
of
Pol●nia
called
●ob●as
Metzka
hauing
a
desyre
to
see
the
low
Cuntries
and
other
prouinces
,
admitted
the
father
of
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
into
his
seruice
,
to
serue
him
as
an
interpreter
,
because
he
was
skilful
in
sundrie
languages
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
followed
the
warres
in
diuers
Cuntries
:
&
so
thesayd
Iohn
Clement
was
carried
by
his
father
amongst
this
noble-mannes
baggage
:
&
coming
neere
to
the
Citie
of
B●isleduke
,
he
fel
sick
in
a
village
called
Vlyemen
:
in
so
much
as
his
Father
beeing
constrained
to
passe
forward
with
his
Lord
was
forced
to
leaue
him
there
,
vntil
such
tyme
as
he
recouered
,
deliuering
him
some
money
for
his
entertainement
.
Hauing
dwelt
in
this
village
for
the
space
of
fifteen
moneths
,
and
beeing
at
last
restored
to
his
health
,
he
was
sent
for
by
his
Father
to
come
to
Bruxelles
,
where
the
sayd
Lord
T●bias
Metzka
as
the●
remained
.
Whereupon
he
set
himself
on
the
way
towardes
his
Father
:
but
vnderstanding
how
that
there
were
certain
famous
bathes
neere
to
the
Citie
of
Aken
,
he
caused
himself
first
to
be
carryed
thether
,
that
he
might
haue
the
vse
of
them
as
he
passed
by
,
to
trie
yf
he
might
fynd
any
help
against
his
euill
,
and
so
he
remained
for
three
weekes
at
the
bathes
of
Boursset
neere
to
the
sayd
citie
:
but
for
all
this
he
receaued
no
ease
at
all
thereby
.
And
from
thence
continuing
his
iourney
forward
towards
●r●●●lles
he
found
that
his
father
(
beeing
sent
into
France
by
the
sayd
Lord
Metzka
about
some
busines
)
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
certain
theeues
and
robbers
by
whome
he
was
murdred
.
Whereupon
he
remained
in
Bruxelles
entertaining
himself
for
the
space
of
two
or
three
moneths
,
partly
with
the
mo●ey
which
his
father
had
left
him
and
partly
by
the
almesse
which
certaine
gentlemen
and
others
had
giuen
him
.
After
this
by
boat
he
went
to
An●werp
,
where
lykewyse
he
liued
by
that
which
charitable
people
bestowed
vpon
him
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
not
able
to
gaine
his
liuing
by
reason
of
his
lamenes
,
and
the
want
of
his
limnes
.
Whyle
he
liued
after
this
mannet
in
An●werp
certain
Holland
mariners
(
who
were
at
that
tyme
there
)
asked
him
yf
he
would
go
with
them
,
they
would
carrie
him
to
a
place
where
he
should
be
wel
entertained
,
&
haue
good
meanes
to
lyue
,
Who
consenting
thereunto
was
carried
by
them
to
the
Citie
of
D●rt
,
where
he
lodged
in
a
stret
called
den
Crommen
Ellebege
in
the
hows
of
Iohn
de
Spellemaker
,
and
from
thence
he
went
to
R●tterdam
and
so
to
many
other
Cities
of
Holland
,
as
Delf
,
Leyden
,
Harlem
,
and
the
Haghe
,
alwayes
going
vpon
his
hands
with
two
litle
stiltes
of
a
hand
bredth
or
half
a
foot
in
heigth
,
touching
onely
the
earth
with
the
toppe
of
his
feet
which
did
hang
before
his
bodie
,
&
they
were
verie
little
;
&
his
legges
not
three
inches
thick
vnder
his
knees
,
and
after
this
sorte
had
he
gon
all
the
dayes
of
his
lyfe
.
Whyle
he
was
in
the
sayd
town
of
Haghe
he
dwelt
for
the
space
of
a
yeare
in
the
hows
of
a
Scotish-man
who
was
a
labourer
vnto
briclayers
,
dwelling
in
a
place
called
opde●
geest
,
&
in
this
hows
he
did
ly
in
a
cradle
for
so
much
as
when
he
did
ly
in
a
bed
(
hauing
no
vse
either
of
his
feet
or
legges
and
for
that
his
bodie
was
round
lyke
a
bowle
)
he
did
ordinarily
tumble
down
to
the
beddes
feet
.
From
hence
he
went
by
boat
to
many
other
townes
of
Holland
,
as
also
of
Ze●ad
;
as
Flushing
,
Camfere
,
Arm●
,
&
Middelborow
,
where
he
lodged
at
a
hows
of
a
widow
called
Marie
d'Ostend
,
who
dwelled
behynd
the
Princes
court
.
Also
in
the
Citie
of
Breda
,
where
he
lodged
in
a
widows
hows
that
sold
small
wares
,
called
Catharin
,
dwelling
at
Mō●e-uelt
neet
to
the
prison
:
he
was
also
in
Berges
vpon
Zoa●●
,
and
whereas
betwixt
this
town
&
Ter●●le
there
was
a
forte
vpon
the
water
wherein
there
serued
certain
Almans
in
garrison
,
he
found
the
meanes
to
enter
into
their
acquaintance
,
because
he
spake
their
language
,
in
which
place
he
liued
on
free
cost
for
a
tyme
:
which
was
in
the
yeare
1596.
at
which
tyme
the
Archduke
Albert
(
who
at
this
present
is
our
Prince
)
besieged
the
Citie
of
Hulst
.
Vpon
a
day
he
beeing
gon
out
of
this
forte
,
and
going
with
his
hand-stilts
to
a
farme
hows
in
the
cuntrie
to
beg
his
victualles
,
the
Count
Maurice
de
Nassow
accompanied
with
the
Count
of
Hollach
and
others
,
chanced
to
passe
that
way
,
with
certain
waggons
,
and
the
sayd
Count
Maurice
seeing
him
so
monsterous
&
miserable
,
demaunded
of
him
whence
he
was
,
and
how
he
fell
into
that
impotencie
,
and
hauing
heard
the
particularities
,
he
gaue
him
some
fower
or
fiue
peeces
of
gold
in
almes
,
and
they
were
french
crownes
so
farre
as
he
can
wel
remember
;
in
lyke
manner
the
Count
of
Hollach
gaue
him
some
peeces
of
siluer
,
and
the
sayd
Count
Maurice
commaunded
him
to
cause
himself
to
be
carried
to
the
Haghe
,
promising
to
prouide
him
of
some
entertainement
:
&
although
he
went
thether
afterwards
yet
he
made
no
great
●ute
for
the
sayd
entertainement
,
but
rather
liued
of
that
which
those
●arles
had
giuen
him
and
of
that
which
daylie
he
receaued
of
good
people
.
And
so
going
from
one
Citie
to
an
other
in
Holland
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
and
a
half
or
there
about
,
at
last
he
came
to
the
Citie
of
V●●●g●t
,
where
he
lay
at
a
place
called
Op●
Sant
in
the
hows
of
one
Elizabeth
van
Dor●
:
and
as
he
there
frequented
certain
Catholiks
,
they
couseled
him
not
to
stay
in
Holland
where
Heretickes
commaunded
,
but
rather
eo
return
to
B●uxelles
from
whence
he
came
:
&
that
there
he
might
fynd
how
to
liue
,
and
better
meanes
of
entertainement
,
both
for
his
corporal
lyfe
,
as
for
the
exercise
of
his
faith
:
and
religion
,
by
the
good
assistance
of
the
gentilitie
and
other
good
persons
in
that
Citie
.
Which
admonition
was
of
that
force
with
him
,
that
he
following
their
counsel
,
resolued
to
return
thithe●
▪
and
thereupon
he
caused
himself
to
●e
carryed
to
the
Cities
of
Bour●●●l
,
He●sden
,
and
the
aboue-named
village
of
vli●●●●n
,
and
at
length
to
the
Citie
of
B●isse
duke
,
where
the
Curate
of
S.
●●●●s
vpon
charitie
entertained
him
for
the
space
of
a
whole
winter
.
And
the
winter
beeing
ended
,
he
procured
that
he
might
be
carried
by
waggon
to
the
Citie
of
Gr●●●
,
and
to
Venlo
,
and
from
thence
he
came
to
Waghtendo●ck
whereof
the
Lord
of
Gelain
had
the
commaunderie
,
who
nourished
and
entertained
him
for
the
space
of
six
moneths
Afterwards
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
made
himself
to
be
carryed
to
Aken
,
where
again
both
in
the
same
town
as
also
in
the
aforsayd
Boursset
,
he
vsed
the
baths
for
nyne
or
ten
dayes
together
,
but
yet
nothing
aduanced
his
cure
thereby
.
From
thence
passing
by
Maestright
.
T●ngres
,
and
other
Cities
,
he
came
to
Bruxelles
:
where
he
made
his
stay
,
entertaining
himself
vpon
almes
,
and
by
cutting
little
wooden
crosses
&
tooth-pickers
which
he
sold.
His
limmes
stil
remaining
in
the
same
monstrousnes
and
disproportion
as
they
were
euen
at
the
beginning
,
creeping
vpon
his
hands
with
his
little
stilts
vpon
the
ground
as
hath
been
sayd
,
sittyng
daylie
at
the
foot
of
the
staires
which
mount
vp
to
the
Princes
pallais
,
where
for
many
yeares
together
,
thowsands
and
thowsands
,
of
people
haue
seen
&
known
him
in
the
a
foresayd
plight
,
and
assisted
him
with
their
alm●s
,
as
they
passed
by
.
At
last
in
the
yeare
1601
,
certain
persons
of
the
sayd
Citie
moued
through
charitic
and
compas●●on
towards
him
,
found
meanes
to
haue
him
learn
the
art
of
painting
,
that
there
with
in
tyme
●o
come
he
might
goine
his
liuing
:
&
this
was
donne
by
the
assistance
of
the
Almoners
of
the
Church
of
S.
Iames
in
C●●berghe
and
by
other
charitable
people
,
procuring
him
moreouer
that
she
should
haue
in
certain
howses
euerie
day
a
meales
meate
,
Hauing
been
therefore
about
some
two
yeares
&
a
half
in
the
hows
of
Anthony
vander
●●●●●
painte●
,
to
learne
that
art
,
and
hearing
often
the
miracles
recounted
which
by
the
intercession
of
the
glorious
mother
of
God
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
,
he
had
a
desyre
to
go
lykewise
thether
in
pilgrimage
,
and
to
offer
his
prayers
to
the
V●gi●
Marie
that
she
would
procure
him
the
cure
of
his
bodie
,
or
at
leastwyse
that
he
might
go
with
two
crutches
,
or
rather
that
●e
might
haue
some
better
vse
of
his
limmes
,
and
that
he
might
not
be
forced
stil
to
draw
them
a
long
the
g●ound
as
to
that
tyme
he
had
donne
▪
whereunto
also
diuers
of
his
frends
exhorted
him
.
And
about
some
two
moneths
before
he
took
vpon
him
this
iourney
lying
at
that
tyme
in
the
prince
of
Orange
his
stable
,
twyse
in
one
night
,
either
in
vision
or
in
sleep
,
he
thought
that
he
had
been
at
●onta●g●
,
and
that
he
could
haue
stood
vpright
vpon
his
feet
,
which
did
breed
in
him
a
greater
desyre
and
deuotion
to
go
thither
than
before
:
&
so
he
asked
leaue
of
his
Maister
,
who
●erie
willingly
yeelded
thereunto
.
But
whylest
he
was
in
doubt
by
what
way
or
meanes
he
might
go
thether
,
by
reason
of
his
vnablenes
,
soone
after
an
occasion
was
offered
:
for
that
Michiel
vander
Hage●
keeper
of
the
wyne-seller
in
their
Highnesses
pallais
in
the
sayd
Citie
of
Brux●lles
had
receiued
some
store
of
wynes
from
Cullen
:
whereupon
the
sayd
vander
Hagen
commended
him
to
the
carters
,
that
when
they
returned
they
would
take
him
vp
into
one
of
their
emptie
cartes
.
and
so
carrie
him
to
the
town
of
Diest
:
which
they
did
,
vpon
the
third
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
1604.
and
they
lodged
that
night
at
the
Emperour
in
the
Citie
of
Lo●ain
:
and
vpon
the
next
day
following
they
took
their
way
to
D●●●●
,
together
with
the
sayd
lame
yongman
.
And
beeing
come
to
a
certain
place
called
H●l●●●rb●s
,
where
the
way
of
Montaigu
is
deuided
from
that
of
Diest
,
the
carter
that
had
brought
him
thether
took
him
down
,
thinking
that
he
would
easely
haue
found
out
the
way
,
and
so
forwards
towards
Diest
they
went
with
their
cartes
:
but
after
they
had
gon
awhyle
on
their
way
one
of
the
sayd
carters
called
Laure●●
D●●●er
in
wardly
moued
with
compassion
,
and
fearing
that
God
would
punish
them
for
their
little
charitie
vsed
towards
this
miserable
creature
who
(
beeing
not
able
to
go
but
onely
creeping
with
his
little
hand-stil●s
)
might
fall
in
daunger
to
be
deuoured
by
wolues
,
dogs
,
or
other
wyld
beastes
,
he
felt
so
great
a
remorse
of
conscience
,
that
he
speedily
returned
with
his
cart
,
and
hauing
found
him
almost
in
the
place
where
they
left
him
,
vp
he
set
him
again
,
and
carried
him
to
Diest
to
the
Inne
of
the
Swan
:
as
the
same
carters
beeing
afterwards
returned
with
new
loding
to
Bruxelles
declared
to
diuers
persons
of
credit
.
Vpon
the
day
following
which
was
moonday
and
the
fift
of
Iuly
)
in
the
morning
the
host
of
the
swan
●●●●ured
that
he
should
be
carried
to
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
at
Montaigu
,
where
beeing
entred
into
a
certain
lodging
or
cottage
,
the
master
of
the
hows
as
he
beheld
him
in
this
monsterous
and
strange
shape
,
beeing
much
amazed
thereat
,
began
to
say
that
he
much
woundred
that
such
an
one
as
he
would
come
thether
vpon
any
hope
to
be
cured
:
not
for
that
he
doubred
of
the
power
of
God
,
but
because
it
seemed
vnto
him
a
thing
verie
extraordinarie
to
obtain
the
cure
of
so
admirable
an
accident
.
For
all
this
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
went
incontinently
to
the
Chappel
,
where
he
heard
two
or
three
masses
,
after
he
went
to
confession
and
communicated
,
and
about
an
hower
after
he
had
communicated
he
began
to
feel
a
saddenes
and
feeblenes
at
his
hart
,
and
withal
certain
grieuous
&
excessiue
paine
in
all
the
partes
of
his
bodie
,
in
so
much
that
the
sweat
issued
out
of
him
euen
from
his
head
down
to
his
feet
:
and
thincking
to
go
out
of
the
Chappel
to
take
the
ayre
he
became
much
weaker
:
whereupon
he
returned
and
remained
in
prayer
all
that
day
.
In
the
mean
whyle
his
paines
increased
continually
vntil
the
euening
after
the
Sal●●
,
at
what
tyme
beeing
before
the
altar
of
our
Ladie
in
his
deuotions
,
he
felt
himself
inuisibly
lift
vp
from
the
ground
,
&
his
legges
which
before
were
fixed
&
fastned
to
his
bodie
and
shrouded
within
his
dublet
as
hath
been
sayd
,
fel
down
,
and
of
themselues
violently
opened
the
sayd
dublet
,
and
so
he
found
himself
standing
vpright
vpon
his
feet
,
wherea●
he
was
much
astonished
,
and
ceased
not
to
prayse
God
and
his
holy
mother
for
the
mercie
that
was
shewed
to
his
vnwoorthinesse
.
And
as
he
happened
to
be
somwhat
faint
in
this
alteration
,
he
fel
with
his
handes
against
the
altar
,
but
was
holpen
by
those
that
were
there
present
and
placed
in
the
confession
seat
,
whylest
they
brought
him
some
apparel
,
and
especialy
breeches
,
because
at
what
tyme
his
legges
fell
down
&
that
his
dublet
was
opened
by
force
,
in
lyke
forte
that
peece
of
cloth
wherewith
he
was
wont
to
couer
his
bodie
below
and
whereupon
he
did
vs●
to
sitt
,
was
torne
in
peeces
also
.
Moreouer
at
the
same
instant
the
sayd
Ioh●
Cl●●●●●●
was
healed
of
a
wound
in
his
head
,
which
he
had
gotten
some
fifteen
dayes
before
,
and
was
not
healed
vntil
that
very
tyme
,
hauing
at
his
departure
from
Brux●●les
brought
with
him
six
plaisters
to
applie
thereunto
,
the
which
at
the
very
self
same
tyme
was
found
so
wel
&
perfectly
cured
and
healed
,
that
there
was
no
need
that
any
should
put
their
hand
thereunto
.
And
all
this
happened
in
the
presence
of
many
persons
,
who
came
from
diuers
places
,
and
can
beare
wittnesse
of
this
suddaine
and
vnexpected
cure
.
A
litle
whyle
after
,
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
was
was
led
(
by
two
or
three
persons
for
so
much
as
he
was
very
weak
)
to
the
Inne
of
the
Angel
,
going
vpright
vpon
his
legges
and
feet
,
which
he
was
neuer
able
to
do
in
al
his
lyfe
before
:
feeling
a
certain
force
and
vigor
to
discend
incontin●tly
into
his
legges
,
yea
and
a
certain
augmentation
thereof
.
And
the
host
of
the
aforesayd
Inne
repenting
himself
of
his
forme●
opinion
,
took
foorthwith
the
mesure
of
the
legges
of
the
sayd
lame
youth
,
&
some
two
howers
after
he
measured
them
again
&
he
found
that
betwixt
the
tyme
of
the
first
and
second
measuring
,
his
legges
were
grown
bigger
and
grosser
by
three
inches
:
and
after
that
tyme
they
began
to
●spy
his
she●●es
and
vai●●e●
to
appeare
in
his
legges
,
which
were
neuer
seen
there
before
▪
And
so
leauing
his
sayd
h●dstil●s
in
the
Chappel
for
a
memorie
,
he
resolued
to
stay
there
for
the
space
of
nyne
dayes
,
going
dayly
to
the
sayd
Chappel
,
and
there
hearing
diuine
seruice
:
walking
the
first
two
dayes
with
a
staffe
,
but
on
the
other
dayes
without
either
staff
o●
other
help
.
A
day
or
two
after
the
sayd
cure
this
Iohn
Clement
hauing
got
a
clean
shert
,
and
looking
vpon
the
place●
where
his
legges
did
hang
from
his
bodie
he
found
that
the
holes
and
pittes
within
the
which
his
knees
did
rest
and
hang
against
his
breast
,
began
to
be
filled
vp
with
flesh
,
&
where
his
thighes
were
fastned
there
the
cullour
was
as
red
as
blood
▪
&
it
put
him
to
paine
at
what
tyme
so
euer
he
touched
it
▪
but
after
a
little
whyle
all
this
payn
passed
away
.
And
during
the
tyme
that
he
remained
at
Montaigu
he
was
visited
by
diuers
persons
from
Diest
(
who
before
had
seen
him
so
miserably
lame
●nd
deformed
)
and
now
saw
him
go
vpright
:
and
amongst
others
he
was
twis●
visited
by
Count
Fr●derik
vanden
Berghe
,
to
his
great
admiration
at
so
notable
a
miracle
.
And
vpon
the
fifteenth
▪
of
Iuli●
he
returned
by
waggon
to
Bruxelles
,
at
the
entrance
of
which
citie
he
went
some
part
of
the
way
on
foot
vntil
he
came
to
the
Church
of
the
Co●berge
,
where
〈◊〉
De●●
was
sung
and
thancks
geuen
to
God
for
this
maruelous
woork
,
which
it
pleased
him
to
woork
in
this
perso
by
the
interoession
of
his
holy
Mother
.
And
vpon
the
eighteenth
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
this
Iohn
Clement
was
present
with
〈◊〉
whyte
wax
taper
in
his
hand
at
the
procession
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
miracle
,
the
which
is
yearely
made
vpon
that
day
:
&
he
walked
vpright
before
the
blessed
Sacrament
in
the
sight
of
many
thowsands
of
people
who
at
that
tyme
were
in
the
sayd
Gi●ie
of
Bruxelles
,
yet
he
went
but
a
part
of
the
way
because
he
was
yet
weak
and
with
payn
in
his
legges
,
wherein
he
felt
a
continuall
stretching
,
and
an
inward
working
in
his
snewes
and
vaines
,
his
legges
and
feet
still
growing
,
&
howerly
increasing
both
in
flesh
and
strength
.
Vpon
the
same
day
beeing
sent
for
to
appeare
before
the
right
reuerend
Father
in
God
,
the
Archbishops
grace
of
Maclin
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
in
the
same
Citie
,
all
the
contene●
hereof
were
read
vnnto
him
,
the
which
vnder
a
solemn
othe
he
affirmed
to
be
true
,
in
the
presence
of
the
sayd
Lord
Archbishop
,
of
M.
P●●●er
Vi●cki●s
D●●n●
of
the
Christianitie
of
Bruxeller
,
Master
Theodore
〈◊〉
Dean
of
the
Christianitie
of
Al●s●
,
Master
Iames
de
Sasseg●●
,
&
Master
Martin
〈◊〉
Chaplaine●
to
the
sayd
lords
grace
,
also
of
Master
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
drossard
of
Cocuord
and
Master
Herman
●●●
E●●●●
his
brother
.
And
vpon
the
nyne
and
twentith
day
of
thesayd
moneth
of
●●●●●
the
same
Iohn
Clement
appeared
before
the
whole
court
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
where
in
the
presence
of
the
Bourgema●●ers
,
Escheuins
,
Receauers
&
Counsel
of
the
sayd
Citie
,
Collegially
assembled
,
h●●●ouched
again
vnder
his
solemn
●the
all
that
we
haue
here
related
:
thesame
hauing
been
once
more
read
vnto
him
by
the
Secretarie
.
And
vpon
the
same
day
appeared
before
this
assembly
Master
William
de
C●ni●ck
〈◊〉
inhabitant
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
and
practitioner
of
phisick
and
surgerie
,
who
after
they
had
shewed
vnto
him
this
Iohn
〈◊〉
,
he
affirmed
and
declared
vnder
the
lyke
othe
that
some
three
year●●●nd
a
half
past
〈◊〉
there
about
going
with
his
wyf
towards
the
Court
or
the
Princes
Pallace
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
he
found
him
●itting
〈◊〉
the
foot
of
the
staires
there
,
and
considering
how
strangely
he
was
lame
and
impotent
,
he
had
a
desire
to
behold
more
particulerly
his
accident
,
and
thesayd
Iohn
Clement
vnbuttening
his
dublet
&
shewing
vnto
him
his
bodie
,
the
sayd
master
William
found
that
his
legges
(
which
were
very
little
and
slender
)
did
hang
against
his
bodie
and
that
his
knees
were
thrust
&
made
fast
against
his
breast
he
saw
moreouer
(
for
that
he
had
curiousely
searched
him
with
his
hands
)
that
his
thighes
and
calfes
of
his
legges
did
grow
all
vnder
one
flesh
and
s●m
together
to
his
bellie
,
and
the
forepar●e
of
his
bodie
against
which
parte
his
sayd
thighes
were
●astned
:
and
his
feet
did
hang
right
down
to
the
ground
,
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
,
hauing
standing
hard
by
him
two
litle
stiltes
where
with
he
did
help
himself
as
he
went
vpon
his
hands
,
●nd
so
he
giuing
vnto
him
an
almesse
and
the
best
comfort
he
could
,
departed
and
went
forward
on
his
way
▪
There
appeared
also
on
the
same
day
and
in
the
same
place
Master
Anthony
●ander
Mercu
Painter
,
who
vnder
the
lyke
othe
declared
that
for
the
space
of
some
eight
and
twenty
moneths
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
had
learned
vnder
him
the
arte
of
painting
in
which
tyme
he
had
caused
him
twyce
or
thryse
to
open
his
dublet
,
and
to
shew
him
his
bodie
thereby
to
see
his
defect
:
and
he
had
found
that
his
thighes
were
fast
in
one
flesh
and
skinne
with
his
bodie
,
&
that
he
could
not
moue
his
legges
,
but
onely
that
he
could
open
and
seperate
the
one
leg
a
litle
from
the
other
,
setting
or
laying
them
toward
the
one
or
other
arme-pit
,
and
that
he
neuer
went
but
vpon
his
hands
with
his
two
little
stiltes
of
wood
.
Moreouer
there
appeared
at
the
same
hower
and
place
Iohn
de
Grieck
who
learned
to
paint
of
this
Master
Anthony
,
and
also
vnder
his
othe
affirmed
,
that
during
the
tyme
that
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
was
his
fellow
prentice
,
they
had
been
twyse
at
two
seueral
tymes
at
the
riuer
called
la
Senne
to
wash
and
bathe
themselues
(
the
lame
youth
alwayes
holding
fast
to
the
b●nck
of
the
riuer
,
)
and
thereby
he
had
seen
his
naked
bodie
,
and
perfectly
beheld
that
his
thighes
and
calfes
of
his
legges
were
fastened
vnder
the
same
flesh
&
skinne
against
his
bellie
and
breast
,
so
that
he
could
not
stretch
out
his
legges
.
At
the
same
tyme
also
appeared
before
the
sayd
assembly
of
those
magistrates
Michie●
Hardy
painter
dwelling
in
the
same
citie
,
who
vnder
a
solemn
othe
declared
that
he
had
wrought
for
some
tyme
in
the
hows
of
Master
Anthony
with
the
same
Iohn
Clement
,
whome
he
knew
to
haue
been
so
lame
and
impotent
that
he
could
not
go
but
onely
vpon
his
hands
with
two
litle
stiltes
.
And
how
that
fower
or
fyue
tymes
he
had
been
with
him
at
the
riuer
to
wash
themselues
:
vpon
which
occasion
he
had
seen
his
naked
bodie
,
and
wel
and
perfectly
marked
and
considered
that
his
legges
(
especially
about
his
thighes
)
were
fast
and
fastened
to
his
bodie
before
with
the
self
same
flesh
and
skinne
,
his
leggs
hanging
down
his
bodie
,
euen
as
a
womans
pappes
hang
from
her
breast
,
in
such
sort
that
he
could
neuer
stretch
them
foorth
,
the
which
he
had
marked
diuers
tymes
.
There
appeared
also
vpon
the
same
day
&
in
presence
of
the
aforesayd
Magistrates
Catharin
de
Tournay
the
wyfe
of
Andrew
van
Zeele
dwelling
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
who
lykewise
affirmed
&
declared
vnder
her
othe
that
thesayd
Iohn
Clement
had
lodged
for
some
monethes
in
her
hows
,
during
which
tyme
she
had
seen
three
or
fower
tymes
his
legges
,
&
she
had
found
that
they
were
fast
,
&
hanged
from
his
bodie
:
his
thighes
hauing
but
one
flesh
and
skinne
with
his
bellie
and
brest
,
insomuch
that
he
could
not
stretch
them
forth
:
whereupon
he
was
forced
to
walk
and
creep
vpon
his
hands
,
holding
two
little
stilkes
of
wood
,
as
verie
often
she
had
seen
him
.
Vpon
thesame
day
also
appeared
before
the
sayd
Magistrates
Francis
le
Feb●re
,
wyfe
of
Francis
van
Schut●epit
,
painter
,
who
vnder
thelyke
othe
affirmed
and
testified
that
the
sayd
Iohn
Clement
had
lodged
in
her
hows
for
the
space
of
fower
or
fiue
moneths
:
lying
in
a
hutch
or
chest
wherein
they
had
made
bread
:
in
which
tyme
she
had
at
two
sundrie
tymes
seen
and
perfectly
beheld
his
legges
which
were
verie
smalle
and
●lender
,
and
hanged
hard
to
his
bodie
,
&
his
thighes
were
fastened
to
his
bellie
with
the
self
same
flesh
&
skinne
,
so
that
he
could
not
possibly
stretch
them
foorth
at
length
.
Declaring
moreouer
that
vpon
the
fifth
of
〈…〉
in
this
yeare
1604.
shee
came
from
Bruxelles
to
Montaigu
,
and
that
after
dinner
vpon
the
same
day
that
this
Iohn
Clement
arriued
there
in
the
morning
from
Diest
,
and
whereas
he
was
miraculously
healed
that
verie
euening
,
she
with
some
others
ayded
and
assisted
him
in
his
necessities
,
affirming
that
immediately
after
his
cure
he
withdrawing
himself
a
syde
,
shewed
vnto
her
the
peeces
of
skin
which
remained
hanging
from
his
bodie
about
the
places
where
his
thighes
had
been
fastned
,
as
hath
been
sayd
,
he
inquiring
of
her
whether
he
should
cut
them
away
or
not
:
whereupon
she
answered
him
that
he
should
let
them
remaine
there
still
,
expecting
what
God
would
dispose
thereof
.
And
vpon
the
second
day
of
August
in
the
same
yeare
1604
▪
there
appeared
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Louain
Iohn
de
Socthem
,
the
host
of
the
Inne
at
the
signe
of
the
Emperour
in
the
sayd
Citie
,
who
vnder
his
solemn
othe
declared
and
auouched
how
that
vpon
the
third
of
Iuly
in
the
same
yeare
through
the
commendations
of
Mychael
vander
Hagen
,
a
certain
young
man
that
was
monsterously
deformed
called
(
as
he
vnderstood
)
Iohn
Clement
came
to
lodge
in
his
hows
whome
when
he
saw
to
be
so
monsterous
and
deformed
in
his
limmes
that
he
went
vpon
his
hands
with
two
little
stil●es
,
he
desired
to
see
his
accident
,
and
hauing
made
him
to
open
his
d●blet
the
sayd
host
found
that
the
legges
of
the
lame
youth
were
not
past
three
inches
thick
,
so
far
as
he
could
remember
(
whose
legges
not-with-standing
at
this
present
are
more
then
fourteen
inches
about
)
&
that
they
were
fast
and
hanged
by
his
thighes
against
his
brest
and
bellie
,
and
were
so
farre
thrust
in
&
that
with
a
certain
kynd
of
hollownes
that
none
could
put
his
hand
,
no
not
so
much
as
his
finger
betwixt
,
and
that
his
knees
did
ly
against
his
brest
&
were
couered
with
the
skin
of
his
b●est
as
he
had
seen
and
felt
them
with
his
hands
.
Affirming
moreouer
that
as
this
serche
was
made
in
the
presence
of
the
carters
who
had
brought
him
from
Bruxelles
,
they
made
a
mockery
that
thesayd
lame
fellow
would
goe
to
Montaigu
with
any
hope
that
our
Ladie
would
obtaine
any
cure
for
him
:
telling
and
persuading
him
that
it
was
a
friuolous
matter
:
yet
for
all
this
he
continuing
in
his
good
purpose
,
procured
himself
on
the
next
day
following
to
be
conuayed
to
Diest
and
from
thence
to
Montaigu
as
hath
been
sayd
.
All
these
prem
sses
beeing
manifest
by
the
attestations
&
publik
wrytings
both
of
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
,
subsigned
P.
Numan
Secretarie
,
as
also
of
I●o●atn
subsigned
R.
de
Prince
Secretarie
,
dated
respectiuely
vpon
the
xxix
.
of
Iulie
,
and
the
second
of
August
1604.
and
sealed
with
the
s●ales
of
the
sayd
Cities
.
Wel
here
I
must
needes
call
vpon
you
(
Christian
brethren
)
who
vnder
pretence
of
following
a
reformed
Religion
,
haue
left
the
assured
foot-steppes
of
your
forefathers
,
and
that
royal
way
wherein
so
many
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
so
many
holy
Bishops
and
Doctors
,
so
many
Priestes
,
E●emites
,
Monke
,
and
Religious
people
,
and
so
many
honorable
soules
haue
walked
:
whose
moste
holy
memories
yet
replenish
the
world
.
You
(
I
say
)
that
haue
forsaken
the
liuely
fountaine
&
haue
digged
to
your selues
stincking
pittes
and
cesternes
,
who
h●●e
left
the
fat
&
fertil
pastures
of
the
auncient
Churche
,
and
raunge
vp
and
down
the
barren
de●ettes
of
your
own
nouelties
,
and
who
in
ste●d
of
eatyng
the
delicious
frute
of
the
tree
of
lyre
,
gnaw
on
the
dry
bark
of
your
subtil
though
vain
inuentions
.
Behold
the
glorious
brightnes
of
the
Catholik
Churche
:
and
withal
behold
the
place
of
our
own
abode
,
and
consider
with
your
selue●
,
yf
you
haue
not
forsaken
the
hows
of
God
,
&
haue
not
gone
to
adore
in
Bethel
and
Galgal●
,
there
to
serue
the
Idol●
of
ou●
own
obstinate
opinion●
:
wherby
you
persuade
your selues
,
that
for
the
space
of
a
thowsand
yeares
&
more
,
there
hath
been
no
faith
or
right
beleef
or
true
churche
in
the
world
,
wherein
the
fathful
might
hope
or
procure
their
saluation
:
but
that
all
was
depraued
corrupted
and
marred
vntil
some
fiftie
or
threescore
yeares
ago
,
when
first
forsooth
was
brought
in
the
reformation
&
heauenly
light
,
contrary
to
the
woord
of
our
Lord
who
sayd
when
he
first
planted
his
Church
,
that
the
gates
(
to
witt
,
all
the
power
and
pollicie
)
of
hel
,
should
neuer
preuaile
against
it
.
Faith
welbeloued
is
not
as
a
proclamation
or
as
a
text
of
the
ciuil
law
,
which
euery
one
may
explicate
and
interpret
at
his
pleasure
,
and
which
may
bee
altered
&
realtered
vpon
euery
occasion
,
&
according
to
the
diuer
sities
of
tymes
.
Faith
is
the
marck
wherewith
euery
one
must
present
himself
before
his
eternal
Iudge
at
the
last
dreadful
day
,
yf
you
be
defectiue
herein
,
there
shal
be
graunted
you
no
appeal
,
you
shal
neuer
after
be
able
to
remedie
or
repaire
the
fault
,
but
all
shal
be
quyte
lost
for
all
eternitie
.
O
terrible
eternitie
o
dreadful
word
,
O
incomprehensible
eternitie
,
O
infinit
depth
and
profunditie
either
for
weal
or
wo
,
either
for
glorie
or
paine
,
and
yet
you
make
no
more
difficultie
to
change
your
faith
and
religion
then
one
would
make
to
change
his
shert
or
co●t
What
assurance
,
what
testimonie
,
what
proof
,
haue
you
of
your
pretended
reformation
?
In
the
Catholik
Apostolik
Romain
Churche
we
haue
the
markes
of
the
true
&
sincere
doctrine
,
we
haue
the
assured
seales
of
the
truthe
:
miracles
(
I
say
)
the
heauenely
●estifications
and
impressions
of
the
souerame
hand
of
Almighty
,
God
.
Whome
ought
one
rather
to
beleeue
,
the
chatting
of
a
babling
tongue
,
fortified
with
nothing
els
but
the
credit
and
tradition
of
one
c●ept
out
of
the
shel
but
yesterday
,
and
the
antiquitie
of
half
a
hundred
yeares
,
or
rather
those
who
teache
a
doctrin
of
sixteen
hundrèd
yeares
old
,
and
the
woords
of
those
which
wee
see
daylie
to
be
confirmed
by
certain
admirable
supernatural
woorkes
of
almighty
God
,
who
doth
vouchsafe
vs
them
.
These
are
the
true
proofs
vnto
which
our
lord
referred
the
Iews
when
they
would
not
beleeue
him
.
Vnto
these
proofs
,
vnto
these
woorks
(
Sirs
)
we
remitt
you
in
lyke
manner
:
consider
here
the
hand
of
God
,
beleeue
heerby
that
the
true
Church
is
not
perished
&
decayed
,
as
you
dreame
,
and
withal
vnderstand
,
how
you
haue
embraced
darknes
in
steed
of
the
truthe
it self
:
I
know
that
the
hoatest
&
flelshliest
companions
amongst
you
wil
say
that
all
this
is
but
coosenage
,
sorcerie
,
and
the
woork
of
the
deuil
:
but
this
was
&
is
the
old
song
of
the
Iewes
heretikes
and
pag●s
,
against
the
Christian
&
Catholik
Church
in
euery
age
,
when
you
shal
be
able
to
do
somuch
be
it
by
what
force
or
vertue
soeuer
,
we
wil
also
make
esteeme
of
your
argument
:
in
the
meane
whyle
you
shal
content
your self
with
the
answere
which
our
Lord
gaue
to
the
sayd
Iewes
when
Virgin
Maric
:
and
adict
it self
to
works
of
vertue
and
sanctitie
?
Is
there
any
man
in
his
right
wittes
that
doth
beleeue
this
?
It
is
no
other
,
it
is
no
other
(
frendes
)
but
the
woork
and
▪
mercie
of
God
,
who
in
these
latter
dayes
amongst
so
many
shelues
and
rockes
of
errors
setteth
before
vs
a
Pharus
or
Beacon
,
a
light
from
heauen
,
a
Cynosura
or
celestial
star
,
an
infallible
mark
by
the
stedfast
contemplation
whereof
we
are
to
direct
the
course
of
our
nauigation
in
this
lyfe
,
yf
we
wil
not
vtterly
perish
.
It
appertaineth
vnto
vs
to
yeeld
him
infinit
thancks
for
the
same
,
and
in
such
sorte
to
frame
our
liues
that
he
wil
vouchsafe
to
continue
&
increase
towards
vs
this
his
mercie
,
It
is
your
duty
(
brethren
)
to
open
your
eyes
and
to
behold
the
sunne
which
ryseth
so
brightly
shyning
,
for
yf
(
notwithstanding
all
this
light
)
you
wil
perseuer
in
the
obscure
night
of
your
darcknes
,
you
shal
be
iudged
inexcusable
,
and
are
lyke
one
day
to
feel
the
terrible
and
heauy
hand
of
the
Almighty
vpon
you
for
the
same
.
The
Cure
of
a
flux
of
long
continuance
.
SIster
Marie
Heyt●eyers
a
Conuers
Religious
woman
of
the
Cloister
of
Herkenroy
in
the
Countie
of
Loon
,
in
the
cuntrie
of
Liege
,
was
taken
with
a
flux
which
continued
without
cease
for
the
space
of
more
then
a
yeare
&
a
half
,
in
somnch
that
shee
kept
her
bed
for
a
long
tyme
.
For
the
remedie
whereof
shee
vsed
first
the
counsel
of
the
mistris
of
the
infirmarie
,
and
of
other
relig●ous
women
of
her
Conuent
,
and
afterwards
the
aduise
&
counsel
of
Master
Henry
van
Roy
Doctor
of
physick
,
dweling
at
S.
Trone
.
Afterwards
of
Doctor
Herman
Gr●ffenroy
,
who
came
from
the
citie
of
Liege
,
of
an
other
Doctor
in
the
town
of
Hasselt
called
Some
rius
,
a
certain
Surgeon
called
M.
No●ld
'
Arthois
of
an
other
of
Sittert
,
of
a
certain
woman
of
the
sayd
citie
of
S.
Trone
,
by
the
aduise
of
all
these
she
took
many
drincks
,
receptes
,
and
medicines
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
&
without
any
profit
,
the
sayd
flux
stil
continuing
without
cease
,
beeing
for
the
most
parte
of
blood
;
&
she
thought
she
should
haue
voyded
all
her
bowells
,
hauing
had
and
that
very
often
tymes
,
aboue
thirtie
stooles
within
the
space
of
a
day
and
a
night
.
Whereby
perceiuing
herself
past
all
hope
of
recouerie
by
any
humaine
meanes
,
she
took
her
recours
to
almightie
God
,
and
to
his
holy
Mother
the
Virgin
Marie
,
and
so
in
the
yeare
1604
she
promised
to
go
in
pilgrimage
to
Montaigu
,
to
which
place
she
transported
herself
within
a
little
whyle
after
,
and
there
hauing
donne
her
deuotions
,
she
returned
homeward
with
some
more
ease
the
before
,
howbeit
shee
was
not
perfectly
cured
.
But
beeing
come
home
to
her
Conuent
,
and
continuing
her
deuotions
towards
the
Virgin
Marie
for
some
nyne
dayes
space
,
settling
her
hart
and
intention
towards
the
miraculous
place
of
Montaigu
,
vpon
the
nynthe
day
(
which
was
in
the
moneth
of
August
)
after
dinner
,
she
felt
a
maruelous
and
miraculous
alteration
in
her
bodie
,
in
so
much
that
she
thought
shee
had
as
it
were
a
new
bodie
,
&
from
that
instant
the
sayd
flux
ceased
,
and
thesayd
religious
woman
remained
perfectly
whole
and
cured
.
After
which
cure
she
hath
been
twyce
●t
Montaigu
to
thank
God
for
his
fauour
,
and
his
holy
Mother
for
her
assistance
,
the
patient
daylie
recouering
her
streng●h
.
All
which
●ppeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the
Maier
and
sworne
men
of
the
place
&
Conuent
of
Herkenroy
,
who
had
the
examination
of
the
sayd
Sister
Marie
,
and
of
other
witnessen
that
could
wel
testifie
the
sames
:
dated
vpon
the
twelfth
of
October
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604
&
sealed
with
the
seales
of
the
ladie
Abbesse
and
of
the
ma●er
&
sworne
persons
of
the
aforesayd
connent
.
How
vpon
the
seuenth
of
September
the
place
of
Montaigu
was
inuaded
by
the
Rebells
of
Holland
.
OVr
Lord
therefore
thus
daylie
continuing
his
miracles
and
maruelous
woorks
,
whose
glorious
beames
did
not
only
shine
in
Bravant
,
and
in
other
neer
neighbouring
contries
,
but
did
shoot
out
euen
vnto
Holland
,
and
other
places
held
by
the
heretikes
&
rebells
against
our
Princes
,
and
the
enimie
of
mankynd
perceiuing
that
by
this
way
his
kingdom
began
to
be
troobled
,
and
that
by
these
so
euident
and
infallible
testimonies
not
only
they
who
in
some
sorte
wauered
,
or
doubted
of
their
Catholik
fayth
were
confirmed
,
but
that
those
also
who
were
missed
&
erred
in
their
Religion
,
would
thereby
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
faith
,
and
so
forsake
those
darck
mistes
of
error
wherewith
they
were
en●●ironed
.
This
our
ghostly
enimie
(
I
say
)
inflamed
with
anger
&
enuie
against
the
holy
Mother
of
God
,
indeuoured
somuch
that
he
incited
certain
Captaines
and
cheefs
of
the
rebells
that
vpon
a
suddaine
(
and
whylst
our
armie
and
men
of
warre
were
employed
in
the
countie
of
Flanders
both
about
the
taking
in
of
Osted
as
also
in
resisting
the
rebelles
who
were
planted
before
the
town
of
Scluse
)
they
might
go
to
surpryse
,
burn
,
and
destroy
the
Image
and
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
.
And
so
hauing
assembled
together
some
eight
hundreth
or
a
thowsand
hors
from
the
Cities
of
Breda
and
Bergues
vpon
Soam
,
they
came
vpon
the
eue
of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Ladie
,
beeing
the
vij
th
.
of
September
,
1604.
in
the
night
to
the
banksyde
of
the
riuer
of
Demere
,
through
the
which
they
hauing
waded
at
a
certain
place
not
far
from
the
town
of
S●chen
,
(
the
water
beeing
then
verie
●ow
)
they
thought
to
haue
surprysed
the
place
and
al
that
was
therein
a
little
after
midnight
,
before
that
any
should
discouer
them
:
but
whereas
an
hower
or
two
before
they
passed
ouer
the
riuer
,
those
of
Montaigu
were
aduertised
of
their
enterprise
,
they
had
opportunitie
to
saue
the
miraculous
Image
,
and
the
best
vestures
and
ornaments
of
the
Chappel
.
When
the
Heretikes
were
arriued
at
Montaigu
they
began
to
belch
out
infinit
blasphemies
,
&
horrible
iniurious
words
against
the
Mother
of
God
;
and
casting
themselues
furiously
into
the
Chappel
,
they
broke
the
images
,
pictures
&
painted
tables
that
remained
:
they
burnt
the
foormes
,
chestes
,
seates
of
confession
,
and
other
thinges
that
were
of
wood
,
and
yet
the
Chappel
took
no
fyer
,
allthough
they
laboured
to
burn
it
also
.
And
taking
no
compassion
at
the
teares
and
waylings
of
the
poor
inhabitants
,
consumed
with
fyer
all
their
,
howses
cottages
and
baraques
in
the
mountayne
,
they
robd
certain
women
(
that
were
come
thether
in
pilgrimage
,
and
had
remained
there
all
that
night
to
the
end
that
on
the
next
day
they
might
the
better
at●end
to
their
deuotions
)
spoyling
them
of
their
rings
,
iewels
,
money
,
and
such
lyke
stuff
,
and
some
men
they
took
whome
they
carried
away
with
them
,
but
those
were
very
few
.
And
so
making
their
retreat
with
the
glory
of
so
honorable
an
exployt
they
passed
further
within
the
countrie
and
so
returned
into
the
Campigne
and
from
thence
euery
one
to
his
own
quarter
,
with
smal
gayn
and
bootie
,
but
yet
with
the
honorable
tytle
of
howsburners
,
Image-breakers
,
and
persecutors
of
the
Mother
of
God
,
and
of
her
who
brought
vs
foorth
our
aeternal
saluation
,
&
who
with
her
own
flesh
and
blood
nourished
the
bodie
and
flesh
of
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
by
which
he
saued
&
redeemed
vs
.
A
woork
which
at
that
great
day
of
iudgement
must
expect
of
the
soueraine
Iudge
(
who
is
her
sonne
)
such
a
guerdon
and
recompence
as
any
man
of
iudgment
may
wel
imagin
:
seeing
amongst
mortal
men
there
is
none
so
simple
or
base
mynded
that
can
behold
his
own
mother
abused
and
vnworthelie
iniuried
without
some
inward
feeling
thereof
.
Which
thing
all
they
who
haue
any
way
consented
or
assisted
vnto
ought
seriously
to
consider
.
Also
the
reporte
is
(
not
that
we
affirm
it
for
an
assured
truthe
)
that
m●ny
of
these
gallants
haue
alredy
experienced
●he
reuenging
hand
of
God
vpon
them
.
And
truely
yf
this
be
not
come
vpon
them
alredie
,
let
them
assure
themselues
,
that
by
how
much
the
later
it
is
before
they
feel
the
hand
of
God
,
by
so
much
the
heauier
wil
it
fall
vpon
them
.
But
what
hath
the
deuil
gayned
(
thinck
you
)
by
this
affront
;
but
onely
that
the
affection
&
deuotion
of
good
Catholiks
is
grown
much
greater
,
and
more
feruent
towards
the
glorious
virgin
Mother
of
God
,
and
that
the
visitation
of
this
holy
place
hath
been
sithens
as
much
frequented
and
continued
as
euer
it
was
before
,
and
that
in
steed
of
a
few
poor
little
sheddes
and
cottages
now
you
may
see
diuers
good
complete
howses
.
And
without
all
doubt
Satan
laboureth
in
vaine
to
extirpate
and
root
out
that
which
hath
been
planted
by
the
hand
of
the
Almightie
:
let
him
spyte
at
it
,
and
let
him
gnash
his
teeth
as
much
as
he
wil
against
it
,
his
mallice
shal
be
turned
vpon
his
own
head
,
and
this
glorious
woman
this
Ladie
whome
enough
we
can
not
pryze
,
whome
we
serue
and
honour
,
shal
by
the
holy
frute
of
her
womb
crush
the
head
both
of
him
and
of
all
his
adherents
and
consortes
.
A
Cure
of
the
Dropsy
and
other
diseases
.
MArie
Gerbrants
,
the
daughter
of
Gerbrant
Be●uard
Adrtans●n
the
ordinarie
messager
of
Amsterdam
,
with
whome
she
came
to
Antwerp
vpon
the
seuenth
Of
September
in
the
same
yeare
1604.
and
lodged
in
the
hows
of
mistris
Angel●
d●
Por●●s
,
at
the
whyte
flowr
de
luce
in
the
K●●ser
st●ate
,
and
vpon
thesame
day
▪
she
taking
boat
departed
towards
the
Citie
of
Maclin
,
together
with
two
yong
maydes
whose
names
were
Susan
v●d●r
Schueren
,
&
Anne
de
Duyue
.
From
Maclin
by
wagon
they
went
towards
Montaigu
where
they
arriued
vpon
the
seuenth
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
beeing
the
eue
of
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Ladie
.
On
the
same
euening
the
sayd
Ma●t●
Gerbrants
,
went
to
confession
with
intention
to
communicate
vpon
the
next
day
,
and
to
performe
her
deuotion
,
and
for
this
purpos
she
remained
that
night
in
the
mountayne
:
but
whereas
on
the
same
night
the
soldiers
of
the
heret●c●l
rebells
of
Holl●●d
ad
●ass●d
ouer
the
●●uer
,
and
were
come
to
de●●●oy
and
ruine
the
place
,
and
that
our
people
were
aduertised
of
their
com●●g
▪
〈…〉
Mar●e
(
about
two
of
the
clock
after
midnight
)
with
her
companie
put
themselues
quickly
into
the
wagon
and
with
all
speed
possible
fled
to
saue
themsel●es
in
the
Citie
of
Louaine
.
And
they
beeing
in
the
wagon
the
patient
perceiued
that
the
swelling
and
accident
in
her
●hi●
was
gone
and
cured
,
feeling
verte
little
paine
ther
of
:
&
on
they
went
the
next
day
to
〈◊〉
,
where
the
sayd
Mar●e
continued
vntil
the
fifteenth
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
September
,
&
then
again
shee
took
her
way
towards
Montaigu
,
hauing
in
her
companie
the
sayd
▪
〈…〉
,
and
Ioan
F●erlinc●
,
and
on
the
day
following
they
arriued
there
,
vpon
which
day
they
confessed
and
communicated
,
praying
●e●●ou●ely
in
the
Chappel
of
our
Ladie
,
&
that
euening
they
went
to
lodge
in
Dust
,
the
sayd
Marie
at
that
tyme
going
with
two
crutches
.
Vpon
the
day
followig
they
returned
to
Montaigu
,
and
againe
they
did
their
deuotions
in
the
Chappel
.
And
as
the
patient
prepared
her self
to
go
to
the
aitar
to
receiue
the
blessed
Sac
,
amē●
she
found
herself
so
confort●d
&
strengthned
that
she
went
thether
without
any
help
of
her
crutches
.
They
hauing
ended
their
deuotions
put
themselues
into
their
waggon
,
towards
the
which
she
also
walked
without
her
crutches
,
leaning
onely
vpon
the
sayd
Anne
de
Du●ue
.
And
on
the
next
day
(
which
was
saterday
)
beeing
in
the
citie
of
Maclin
,
the
sayd
Mar●e
was
so
strong
as
that
shee
went
without
either
crutche
or
any
other
help
from
her
lodging
to
the
Church
of
S.
Rombold
,
where
shee
was
present
at
our
Ladies
masse
.
Vpon
the
same
day
shee
arriued
at
Antwerp
,
and
daylie
euer
after
she
found
her self
better
and
better
,
&
all
the
swelling
of
her
legges
and
bodie
ceased
and
went
away
,
●hee
not
hauing
any
kynd
of
e●ection
or
voyding
of
the
water
that
was
therein
,
insomuch
that
the
bodies
of
her
coate
which
before
her
cure
could
not
be
drawn
together
,
was
found
that
by
a
quarter
of
an
ell
it
was
afterwards
too
great
for
her
.
Together
with
this
grace
which
shee
receiued
at
Montaigu
shee
also
obtained
an
other
,
which
was
the
curing
of
a
certain
disease
called
Schu●
erburck
(
a
malladie
wel
known
in
Holland
)
wherewith
at
the
very
selfsame
tyme
she
was
grieued
.
In
somuch
as
within
seuen
or
eight
dayes
she
was
perfectly
cured
of
all
her
accidents
,
as
she
is
euen
at
this
present
.
Wherefore
vpon
the
last
of
the
sayd
moneth
of
September
shee
returned
the
third
tyme
to
our
Ladies
at
Montaigu
,
in
the
companie
of
the
aforesayd
Mistris
Angela
de
Portis
to
render
thancks
to
our
Lord
,
and
his
holy
Mother
for
this
his
work
of
mercie
,
&
for
a
memorie
,
there
she
offered
vp
her
crutches
.
All
which
appeareth
by
the
testimonies
and
othes
solemnly
made
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
both
by
the
sayd
Marte
Gerbran●s
,
and
Anne
de
Duyue
,
as
also
by
Mistris
Susan
vander
Schueren
,
&
Mistris
Angela
de
Portis
,
according
to
an
information
taken
hereof
vpon
the
seuen
and
twentith
of
September
,
&
vpon
the
fourth
and
xxj
th
.
of
October
in
the
sayd
yeare
1604.
Subsigned
D.
vander
Neesen
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
A
Rupture
cured
.
GOdfrey
Ruthinck
of
Borkelo
,
receauer
for
their
highnesses
in
Geldres
had
a
sonne
called
Lu●ert
,
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
,
who
in
the
yeare
1604.
was
so
beaten
and
&
trodden
vnder
foot
by
an
other
boy
in
Geldres
,
that
he
was
burst
on
both
sydes
:
wherewith
his
parents
much
agrieued
caused
M.
Iose
Kinck
surgeon
inhabitant
of
the
sayd
town
to
bee
sent
for
,
that
hee
might
help
and
cure
the
chyld
yf
it
were
possible
,
who
hauing
visited
him
,
applyed
for
the
space
of
three
weeks
certain
oyles
and
plaisters
vnto
him
,
which
are
good
against
that
disease
.
But
his
parents
pe●c●auing
that
nothing
profited
him
they
took
their
refuge
to
almightie
God
,
and
to
his
holy
Mother
:
promising
to
make
a
Pilgrimage
to
our
Ladie
of
Montaigu
.
And
hereupon
the
wyfe
of
the
sayd
Godfrey
went
thether
with
her
chyld
,
and
arriued
there
vpon
the
tenth
of
August
in
the
same
yeare
1604
▪
and
hauing
for
some
tyme
donne
there
her
deuotions
,
as
shee
returned
home
towards
the
sayd
town
of
Geldres
,
she
perceiued
in
her
way
that
her
chyldes
disease
was
amended
,
and
beeing
come
home
shee
caused
the
foresayd
surgeon
M.
Iose
Kinck
to
be
called
for
▪
to
see
the
chyld
.
Who
hauing
seen
and
visited
the
place
of
the
disease
in
the
presence
of
diuers
persons
,
he
found
him
perfectctly
healed
,
as
he
is
euen
at
this
present
.
The
which
both
the
sayd
Godf●ey
&
his
wyfe
,
&
the
sayd
M.
Iose
Kinck
Surgeon
avouched
and
affirmed
vnder
their
solemn
othes
,
before
the
Magistrates
of
the
town
of
Geldres
,
as
it
appeareth
by
the
attestation
of
the
sayd
Magistrates
giuen
hereof
,
and
dated
vpon
xxth
.
of
October
in
the
same
yeare
1604.
subsigned
I.
Richard
,
and
sealed
with
the
seale
of
thesayd
town
.
How
a
lame
woman
was
cured
.
MArie
Martin
widow
of
Iohn
Thiry
,
I.
D●c●s
Secretarie
.
A
cure
of
a
sore
leg
.
NIcholas
Crumm●●●
a
yong
man
born●
in
Vaels
hard
by
the
Citie
of
Aken
,
as
some
seauen
yeares
since
hee
serued
one
Martin
L●●a●s
in
a
farme
appertayning
to
the
Chanon●
of
Aken
where
hee
was
imployed
in
tilling
the
ground
and
to
look
vnto
certain
horses
,
hee
●elt
on
a
day
about
Whitsontyde
a
kynde
of
grief
and
gnawing
in
his
left
leg
,
and
afterwards
an
issue
broke
out
of
the
same
leg
,
the
which
increasing
by
litle
and
litle
waxing
as
broad
as
the
palme
of
ones
hand
,
it
began
to
yeeld
out
a
kynd
of
yellow
water
and
moisture
,
and
it
much
hindred
him
in
his
labor
,
and
somtymes
he
was
in
that
case
that
he
could
not
go
out
of
the
hows
.
Whereupon
he
transported
himself
to
the
sayd
Citie
of
Aken
there
to
take
the
counsel
and
aduise
of
a
certain
surgeon
called
Henry
Pau●n
,
in
whose
hows
he
remained
about
some
three
weekes
for
this
purpose
:
but
he
profited
him
nothing
for
al
that
he
could
apply
vnto
him
:
and
in
steed
of
one
issue
there
ensued
an
other
.
Afterwardes
he
was
counseled
by
some
to
go
to
the
hangman
of
the
Citie
,
who
had
him
in
cure
for
the
space
of
fifteen
dayes
,
and
yet
〈◊〉
was
nothing
holpen
by
him
.
From
th●●●●e
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
the
〈◊〉
of
Maestright
,
where
for
the
space
of
〈◊〉
moneths
he
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
●●e
Barbers
and
Surgeons
,
and
nam●ly
of
M.
Iohn
Cornill●
,
Iames
H●●ain
,
and
P●●●●
Cr●mmens
:
who
all
by
diuers
medicines
&
remedies
endeuoured
to
cure
him
,
but
they
atchieued
no
more
then
the
others
before
:
his
leg
remaning
with
the
former
soares
,
and
was
very
much
swoln
,
so
that
the
patient
was
forced
to
go
with
two
crutches
.
And
in
this
plight
he
remained
for
a
long
tyme
,
beeing
not
able
to
go
somuch
as
one
or
two
steps
without
his
crutches
.
Whereby
being
at
last
brought
to
that
pouertie
that
he
was
constrained
to
procure
his
liuing
by
the
almesse
of
good
folk
,
he
was
counseled
by
some
to
goe
vnto
the
great
Hospital
of
Bruxelles
there
to
be
healed
and
assisted
.
Where
beeing
admitted
,
he
continued
for
some
fower
moneths
and
an
half
,
and
albeit
that
he
was
daylie
visited
by
M.
Iohn
Bierens
sworn
Surgeon
of
the
Citie
,
and
by
the
Religious
women
of
the
sayd
hospital
,
yet
they
could
neuer
cure
him
.
Whereupon
leauing
Bruxelles
,
he
went
to
Antwerp
,
where
he
was
again
in
the
Hospital
for
fourteen
weekes
,
and
he
was
assisted
and
dressed
by
two
Surgeons
,
whereof
the
one
was
called
M.
Cornelius
and
the
other
M.
Iohn
,
&
although
both
they
and
the
Physitions
which
visited
and
frequented
him
,
had
vsed
all
their
diligence
to
heale
him
,
yet
they
profited
nothing
,
so
that
all
that
they
did
was
in
vaine
.
In
somuch
as
beeing
out
of
all
hope
to
be
cured
,
he
departed
out
of
the
Hospital
,
and
went
vp
and
down
a
beggig
going
alwayes
with
his
crutches
.
Afterwards
coming
to
the
Citie
of
Maclin
he
put
himself
into
the
Hospital
to
try
yf
there
he
could
be
holpen
:
where
for
the
space
of
six
weekes
he
was
in
the
hands
of
the
surgeon
of
that
Hospital
,
dwelling
neere
to
our
Ladies
Church
,
who
also
spared
no
paynes
to
cure
him
:
but
all
was
frutelesse
,
and
procured
him
no
ease
,
the
poor
patient
continuing
stil
in
the
sayd
state
,
hauing
his
left
leg
drawn
backward
,
and
very
crooked
,
and
so
stiff
,
that
he
thought
none
was
able
by
any
force
to
make
it
right
again
.
And
so
seeing
all
the
remedies
that
he
applyed
there
vnto
did
no
good
,
he
remained
stil
lame
,
not
medling
any
more
with
phisick
or
surgerie
,
saue
onely
that
he
took
some
plaisters
now
from
one
,
and
then
from
an
other
to
preserue
his
leg
from
rotting
.
It
happened
that
in
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
1603.
he
hard
folk
tel
of
the
miracles
which
were
wrought
at
Montaigu
through
inuocation
of
our
Ladie
,
whereupon
he
went
with
his
crutches
thether
from
the
aforesayd
village
of
Vaels
,
where
he
was
at
that
present
,
and
he
continued
for
a
certain
tyme
in
the
mountayne
,
there
daylie
praying
,
and
yet
at
that
tyme
he
felt
no
ease
at
all
.
But
wheras
afterwards
he
perseuered
in
going
often
tymes
in
pilgrimage
to
the
sayd
Montaigu
,
and
in
visiting
our
Ladies
Chappel
:
at
the
last
betwixt
Easter
and
Whit
suntyde
in
the
yeare
1604.
seiourning
for
some
tyme
on
the
sayd
mountayn
,
and
dooing
his
accustomed
deuotions
at
the
Chappel
,
he
also
took
of
the
water
that
is
in
the
sayd
place
,
and
daylie
washed
his
leg
therewith
:
wherein
he
found
incontinently
amendment
,
and
perceiued
that
the
two
soares
of
his
leg
(
which
were
now
turned
into
one
and
w●●
as
large
as
both
ones
hands
)
began
to
heale
,
and
by
litle
and
little
to
decrease
.
Vpon
which
euent
beeing
to
depart
from
thence
,
he
furnished
himself
with
a
good
quantitie
of
that
water
in
a
●ot
,
where-with
he
continued
to
wash
his
leg
as
before
,
and
so
by
litle
and
litle
the
sayd
sore
was
made
perfectly
whole
,
and
the
swelling
of
his
leg
went
away
.
And
in
the
beginning
of
December
in
thesayd
yeare
1604.
he
came
again
to
Montaigu
with
his
crutches
(
although
he
had
alredy
felt
so
great
ease
that
he
vsed
them
not
)
and
stayed
there
vntil
the
twentith
of
the
sayd
moneth
,
daylie
washing
his
leg
in
the
order
as
before
we
haue
sayd
:
&
at
that
tyme
it
became
very
right
,
strong
,
and
free
from
the
former
euil
,
insomuch
that
he
left
his
crutches
at
our
Ladies
Chappel
,
going
and
walking
as
perfectly
as
any
other
:
and
from
thence
he
went
on
foot
without
any
paine
or
grief
to
the
Citie
of
Bruxelles
vpon
the
xxijth
of
the
same
moneth
:
where
before
the
magistrates
of
the
sayd
Citie
he
affirmed
and
vnder
his
othe
solemnly
auouched
the
thinges
that
here
haue
been
declared
,
as
it
apeareth
by
the
attestation
they
dispatched
heerof
,
dated
the
same
day
,
and
subsigned
,
P.
Numan
Secretarie
of
the
sayd
Citie
.
Laus
Deo
beataeque
Virgini
Dei
Genitrici
Mariae
.